Adolf Adam
Foundations of Liturgy: An Introduction to Its History and Practice
A PUEBLO BOOK The Liturgical Press Collegeville, Minnesota
I
CONTENTS Preface IX
Zb'-l·OZ
/11'I3a!
A Pueblo Book published by The Liturgical Press
Foumwfions of Liturgy: An lntroducticm to Its History and pnu;tict was originally published by Verlag Herder under the title: Adolf Adam, Grundriss Liturgit. C t985 Verlag Herder. Design by Frank Kacmarrik
P AR T I : L ITUR GY I I\' G ENERA L
Chapter I: The Nature and Importance of the Liturgy 3 M eaning and History of the Word 3 Nat ure of the Liturgy 4 Scopt' of the Litllrgy (/Is Subdivisions) 8 Agent (S ubject) of the Liturgy 10
Chapler II : History of the Liturgy 12 The Begillllings 12 Christian Liturgy in the Fourth to the Sixth Century 17 The Western Liturgy in the Middle Ages 27
From the Council o/ Trent to Vatican 11 33 American adaptation by Alan F. Detscher Copyright 0 199% by The Order of St. Benedict, Inc. , College ville ' Mind. nesota . All rights reserved. No part of this book may be refod U: t m any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, includifig po.; copying, recording. taping, or any retrieval system, withol,ll the vm en pennission of The liturgical Press, Collegeville, Minnesota .¢pI. Printed in the United States of America .
Vat icanlJ and PostconciUar Developments 43 C hapter III : The Science o f Liturgy 49
Historical Development 49 Tasks and Problems o/CO/Itemporary Liturgical Scimce 5] Sources and Tools 0/ Liturgical Science 54 Chapter IV: The Litu rg ical Assembly as a Process of Communication 56
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Adam, Adolf, 1911.IGrundrus liturgie. English l Foundations of liturgy : an introduction to its history and practice I Adolf Adam ; translated by Matthew J. O'ConneU. p. crn. Translation of: Grundriss liturgie. " A Pueblo book." ISBN 0-84 6-611.1-1 1. liturgics. I. Title . BVlj'6.Ay.13 1991 164'·01 - dao
Some Basic Principles 56 Liturgical LAnguage (Verbal Commllnication) 59 The l.imguage ofLit1jrgical Signs 65 The Contemporary Capacity for Liturgy 77 Chapter V: Music in the Liturgy 80 Historical Survey 80
Liturgical Music after Vaticallll 86 Chapter VI: Liturgy and Popular Piety 90 Chapter VII: Uturgy and Ecumenis m 93
Divided Christianity and the Ecumenical Movement 93 v
-
-- ----- -
-
-
Joint Efforts in the Area of Liturgy 94 TIre Lima Report and tire Lima Liturgy 96 PART II: THE AREAS O F LITURGY
Chapter VIII: Nature and Importance of the Sacraments 103 The Sacraments as the Ongoing Saving Actions of Christ 104 TIle [ncarnatiO/ral Structure of the Church and the Sacraments 105 TIre Sacraments as Collaborative Encounters with Christ 107 TIre Sacraments as Radirnl Se/f-RealiZJ1tions of tile Church 109 The Efficacy of tlte Sacraments 111 Sequence, Hierarchy, and TntercO/medion of tile Sacraments 111 Chapter IX : Baptism 114 The Importance of Baptism 114 Tire New Rite of Baptism for Children 116 The Rite of Baptism for Clli1drf/1 122 The Incorpo ration of Adults into the Community 127
Chapter XVII: The Liturgy of the Dying and of Funerals 248 The Liturgy of the Dying 248 The Rite of Funerals 250
Chapter XI : The Celebration of the Eucharist 139 Origill, Basic Content, Main Unes of Evolution 139 Structure and Individual Parts of the Mass 143 TIre Forms of Eue/Ulristic Celebration 169 Forms of Eucharistic Devotion Outside Mass 174
Chapter XIII: The Sacrament of Anointing of the Sick 193 Biblical Foundatio ns, Meanillg, Historical Development 193 Tire New Rite of Anoillting of tlle Sick 197 The Anointing of tire Sick in the Noncatholic Churches 204
,.
Chapter XV: The Liturgy of Marriage 228 Chrisitian Marriage as Institution of tire Created Order and as Sacrament 228 Lines of Development in the Western Rite of Marriage 231 Celebration of Marriage 234 Ecumenical Weddings 237 Celebration of Betrothals and Wedding Anniversaries 240 Chapter XVI: Celebrations Peculiar to Religious Communities 242 The Rites of Religious Profession 243 Consecration of Virgins 245 Blessing of an Abbot 246 Blessing of an Abbess 247
Chapter X: The Sncrnment of Confirmation 133 Origin and Meaning Of Confirmation 133 The New Rite of Confirmation 135 Confirmation Outside the Rama" Rite 137
Chapter XII: The Sacrament of Reconciliation 180 Biblical Foundations 180 Historical Development of Penance 181 The New Postconciliar Rite 183 Penance and ReconciliatiOlr Among the Separated Christians
Chapter XIV: The Sacrament of Conse(fation (Orders) 206 New Testament Foundations and Historical Development of tile Sacrament of Orders 206 Ordination of a Bishop 210 Office and Ordination of a Presbyter 215 Office and Ordination of a Deacon 219 Steps Leading to the Sacramerrt of Orders 222 Liturgical Ministries for Women 225
Chapter XVlll: The Sacramentals (Blessings) 255 Basic Observations 255 The Postconciliar Reorganization 258 Exorcisms 259
190
Chapter XIX: The Celebration of the Liturgy of the Hou rs 261 Origin and Historical Development 261 Understanding the Liturgy of the HOll rs 266 The Postconciliar Reform of tire Office 270 Other Forms of the Liturgy of the HOllrs Within the Roman Rite and Outside It 275 Chapter XX: Liturgicalllme (The Liturgica l Year) 276 Meaning and Structure of the Liturgical Year 276
..
Sunday as the Original Celebration of the Paschal Mystery 283 The Liturgical Character of the Weekdays 287 Easter and Its Cycle of Feasts 288 Christmas and Its Cycle of Feasts 298 Ordinary Time 305 The Sanctoral Cycle of the Liturgical Year 315 Chapter XX I: Liturgical Space (The Church) 321 Theology of the Christian Litu rgical Bllilding 321 Historical Survey 323 Guidelines and Criteria for Church Arcllitrcture 324 Names and Types of Liturgical Buildi"gs 327 TIlt! Fumis/li/Igs ofChll rehes 331 The Dedieatjoll ofClwrclles a"d Altars 340 Chapter XX II : The Uturgy of the Future 345 Reflectiol/s 0/1 Basic Pri"ciples 345
TIle Recent Reform and Its Results 346 Aspects oj the Liturgy of the Futu re 347 Abbreviations 352 Notes 354
Preface All who kno w and love the liturgy as " the summit toward which the activity of the Church is directed (and) at the same time... the fount from which aU the Church's power fl ows" (SC 10) m ust deeply regret that interest in it and esteem for it seems to be on the wane in broad sections of the Church. The phenomenon is certa in ly connected with a widespread decline in the strength of Christian and ecclesial faith. For faith alone can open the eyes of the mind and focus them on the value and high dignity of the Christian liturgy. The old saying, "No one loves w hat he/ she d oes no t know," holds true in regard to the liturgy. The purpose of this book is to make kno wn the nature and structure of the liturgy and to present the most important informat ion about the numerous areas that make it up. Despite the necessary conciseness of the presentation, this "Outline" endeavors to give a careful survey of the wideranging and many-faceted realm of liturgical actions. In any effort at a deeper understanding of the prescnt• day liturgy it is necessary and helpful at every step to be consciOliS of its historical evolution. Nor have I fa iled to take note o f the forms of liturgy practiced in the Churches separated from Rome. The book is a scientific compend ium and as such it seeks to meet the needs primarily of students of theology and others whose task it is to communicate the Christian message and the Christian life. But it will also be of service to those who are looking for a more comprehensive knowledge of the liturgy. May it help to make the Christian liturgy once again know n and loved as "the most important, the most urgently needed, and the most glorious activity that can take place on earth" (Karl Barth).
Ma inz
Adolf Adam
Part I
Liturgy in General
•
ChaplIn One
Nature and Importance of the liturgy M fAr-'Ir<. G
~/<.[)
III S TORY
or
THE
WO~1l
The Gn",k .... ,,,..1 I~ilo"rg'" (verb: Le;lo"rxmr) is mad .. up of Ille n"un "'80n • "w",k" ~nd Ille adjectiw iii", " "l;,.,I""lIinll '" tile ~ple" (dcri\'oo /r,.,m 10>; . Ionian laos ="prop\l'")_Litc .. ll y tr.nslalt"d. In.-II, lril""rgi~ m.!illS " work of tile proplc." In pr~ctic~. it w.s unde.~tood to """all s.e,vir:I'S p<'r/orrr><--d lor lhe g"ud 01 t!>@people, wlletll ... by afflu..-.I (iti2'-""l or by whoI<' (iii ...... ~~, lur ... ~mpl~, 1M f'Q"ipping of a choru~ in • Gn>cl:. t lle~t<'T. t"'" fi ning ""t of • ship, the /....ding of a mix> ~t natioN! festivals, and "" on. u~, on, th~ t,.,..., incl"dt"d any pubUc ,...,...;{'\'"; from the "", """ «llll1ry o n it in· cluded cuitic servia>~. "'elL The $toptujgint (Ihe G ..... k trallSl.tion 0 / the! Old T""t~m"'I, da ling from 25()..lSO B.C. ) u ..... the word for lhe se ....·.", given b~' the p.w.ts .nd Le\'it<'S in tile lI'mpk, 11.... word """eral times in till' Nt!"-' Testamenl witll til;, mcaning (U 1:23; Heb 9:21; 10:11). but it is al!lO ust'd tllen' with otller meaning', for ins lance, c~ .itati'·c .ctiv· ily (e,g" 2 Cor 9: (2) or III~ ,..".,-i"" ,....,derN 10 tile commun;ti~"S b)' the angel! ( l-ieb 1:7. 14). It may .lso mUll "'worship of God" (Acts ] 3:2). Chrisl is onct' (~Il.-d "minist.". o f the slmctu.'ry ~nd 1M true ten!" (I-kb 8:2), ond his ""n'''''' as medi.aIO. is (~lled ~ "liTUfKY" (Heb 8:6).'
,><Xu'"
Tho! poslaposlOlic period used lrilou'll'" 10 n\C3n bOTh """'·"'t CJf God ~nd 5oe"'0n> of 1M community. Gr~d""ll y, ",,,,,.,,,.tt', the C ..... ks~king
East ~"l'd tile ...·ord for t..... ceid> •• !ioJl o f the Euo:h.· rUt; i! h.n I<epTlhis meaning in Ih<' East e,,<,'sinn'. n......·",d was originally un"""""" in tn.- ~ ~nd in illi p Ia"" nu"",rous utin ex· presion' wr ... used for the activity of ...""hip: the!;e ha"e ~ur' vived d own t<> Ou r time in inherj!ed prayers.' The wo.d "liturgy"
(I"II'S",) .... S imn oduced into the W''SI onh' in u.., ,iUC"t'111h cm1\.,,· d lid ly IhtOUgh I..... innu.enc.· o{ lho- humd~i.cs. . nd ... as ~ opted .' ....·.. n by th.· Chu~ of th~ Kefornuotion in till' se,·""t'''e"Ilth ...d ";ght<...'tlth co!1l!u, i.'S; in i", Wf.'SIem u ... it incl u
.lone «to ord .... th .. ,",cred lilurgr ~ nd .pp,m .,. li turwcal books " (Co n. 1257).'
.. as ... nt by the r athet, he rum..,1f . IS() k'nllh~ ~P"'>tk':s. iiIit'd ... ,th th .. Holy Spiril. The" miSSion " .• ~ fi"!.lto] p",ach. the gospd to ....<'t). c .... tu ... .... But the> ,,"0'" tllt'y p ",.chcd II,..}" ......n · .1"" I" bring inw ,,"'-'<1 through the sacrifICe and the s.orr • . """,l_. tlw ...,..,.". "I I.... ,,·hoIe Iilu'8ic.llof.o" (A n . 6~ 1"() accom· pli. h ><, g ...~ 1 a ...·orl<. Quist is . 1.... )·' presen t in his Churrh, csp«iall)' in ilSlitu rgical Cl'l<'brations" (Art , 7).'
II ma~' bt- mmt lor.t'd IN the .. ke of rompl.. t~nl"56l1'"'t the Il'l"m "Ii_ turgiOl" is bd ;;.,d on the G .......'k .dje<:tiv" 1~'I()ugik . ... hich in thI s ",n . Icxt n ...,d s to bt- c()mplelt."d by th~ noun ryislm(" .. "5(it" ,," ;
It f" lIo ... . /",m lhese slalements th.t th e ini tia t;"~ In the lilurgy Ix>lon~> m (~ wl ; thai in illhe his tot)' ()f .. h-ati,lIl i~ ~ing c()nlinued; th~1 thl' chil'/ ag",, 1 and primary actor in the liturgy is Chrisllh.. high pril",t. 'r" Ihal e~~nt liturgy is primarily. Sr.ce ...·cnl, both in the p",d amatio" of lhe di\'i"" ml'S;5;lg~ and in the sacraments (mys· I"'its ) w ith Ihe """,h.ol m)'S~I")' of Christ Ih." I. contained in IIK-m, Tllt> purpow 0{ the lilurgy is the ... nrti ficat oon of hum .... b<~ n gs. Lit· urgy;lS "'on! and sacrament h.os t"",,·IOI<' ~ pnm~ril)' d,:s.-md,ng
"iii",.
"lilu'S,c,. " It,us ",,-on, " liImgicaJ sciruc(". • Two Sf"nMS r:f Ih~ umd gi5t" must Ihtrtjorr ", di5lilfxuisMd: s/ud,nl r:f lilurgy a"d rtll'b,alll uf lilu rgy. Th, jor".,. ilf''l"!I Iig~''; ' N hi5loric~1 dn rlcpmml, tsSn!1,ai Sl,"{-
lu",. CI>n lru l" tf/«.IS. alld ",a"'frslQlimrs of' N lit urgy: IN lall" "".
fur- lilllrgi<"IIl .'iclf~ r-;A TL' Rf OF
Ht ~
f to r.ob.tr
lITl: RGY
In .t"'""'pling to unrs,and t ....... tun: of th.. liturxy ..... will be besl .d'·i~ to begin wilh I.... stal......... tsof Vatic. n 11 '"", more aCcurately. those nd in its Constilution on th" Liturgy. which " 'U th .. fru it of a
«...
w"""'"
"K iShtly, II-I<-n, the lituTXY is considcred as ~n p,erd"" of the pri~tJy om"" "I )•.,,,, s Ch rist. In Ih" Ii h'rgy by m,·.ns 01 sign s perct;ptiblp I() lhe ... n.o;e;. human "neli lkali,,,, is signirn.xI and br""j;ht about in .... y~ propt.'f 10 eKh 01 t ....... ". «From Ihls il lolk>\o'S IhA t ....<'T)' liturgic. 1 cel<'br aticm. ber.use it ;s an action of C hrist t .... 1'li1'S1and of his IIoJ r " 'hic h i. the> Church. is a ,,",red artio.m sutpO.... ing .11 others; no <Jth.er of the C hu1'("h u n <'q". 1 its effucti.... 1W'SS by the sam~ litle and 10 the ... me
.ct"'"
deg"",.« This ",,"'<.1Se mak~ il clear Ih~1 Ih.. lilurgy is not pri mari ly a human a<"ti \' lty bUI a ron tinuation 01 th" rcod~mpli"" ... hich God has acwmpll sh.aJ in )''SI'' Chrisl Ihrough Ihc H()l y Spiril." As
,
Chri~t
If'
. 1",n uTt .
This duos not mean. """·....·.. r.lhat the hUm.ln bei ngs p~" iri""ting in tho> liturgy m.ly rem.lm ...,tircl ~· ""5s1\"~. IJ"....-:~uS(' Ih..-y ~ ..... O" u,...,.. lion demands thai human beings th.lnk .,nd proi ,., him, B"t this pr.lse and thanksgi\'ing is the .letivit )' nol of isolat' 'l d(ti..,n . 1.. , h.~ an IN"Ii/tIlg l~nat:..rr<J t-"'~ a"d 1M i/./IJli/i"' · lian uf IN w'",ly r alMr-. This action h.os ~1.'1() bto:n ri~tly de;;<:ribt,d as I "di;>IOJ;U<' bet..·...,n God and h uman betn/ts,"' Lilurgy i. lhus not a """ ..... y Sin\.1 but. "hol y c""bo"g<'« (",,.,,,,,, '<"n .." ....'""n,). In Ilght of this insight int() the """""" " f tilt: liturgy tilt, ;",,,ffi· d l'ncy. and C\'.·n 1.lsity, of many COJl(cpHons 0 1 it t>ccom~ c1e,,,,
,
This is l ru~ '''''P''<'iall y 01 lho> wid f'Sp.~~d dek... ti\,e ,'",w thaI tho> lit· u,1O' is 11M' ~um·toldl 01 all the «'remoni<'5 and rubrics fa. dh'Lne ,,·,=hip. Nu~ XII had .I ....~y <JfIJ'06"'d this sUJ'E'r&ia l "iew in his Encyclical Mnliarat' Drr (lINn. in "'hkk "" wrole: .. It is an .... '0., cO/\'le<ju''rltly. and a mi't~ ke 10 thln k 01 tho> NCred lit·
urgy as me",ly the outward 0. "isibl.. pol" 01 di"i .... ",OIShiI' or as an umament.1 Nu k-ss .... '''nrous i, It... notion th.1! it consists solel ~' in a liit 01 laws and p •.s:riptiuns according to wkkk Ihe ecdesi.,tkal kier ..chy u.dcrs thr "",red ri tf'S to b., performed."
«,,,,,,,u,,,.I.
In tt...- ' '! ",estanl world. too, ttx-.... " ... til ..... ,,'110 tend to regard t.... liturgy as simply a .... of ...gul'lion. go",,..ning tt... e~ se of offie.. or as a " mantle of prayer' th rewn m"" il.' A compl.,rcly mist.ken ~Sciologis.s, res.nJ~ it.as simply a "'" of lIighl}' de\... lnptd .~'1tt" bois of socialiution; "'."" an enlighh-",ed at h<'-ist like A. Wrt'f\ze.- I•. ment>; I h~ (supposed) d,,,tructiun 01 th",,- ,,,mb,,I.: Wide;;p,
is th .. idmlificalion o f liluTf;)' with rult.. 0<' wor,kip. By "rull~ (from co/r-Tr ~ to culli". "'. tu 1>0"".) is ""'ant t .... honorin g 01 God in prai"" and tha nksg i"ing .•Ism and symbol., ,,,ug and music. and th.. most d i,·..I'W kinds "I ~cri fici.1 rilual., The focus he", is on wNt human bcings ,,.-lIle Chu.d! do.-.. 10 honerCud and win di>' ln" fa, ·or; tkat is. it i~ on the~"",nd ing m,,,,,,m""l, tlw> actiQ of human being~, Pius XI I still d
"Th.-~ lilurgy ;,;. COI'I'"'<Ju.....lly. ttx- publ ic " 'orship wkich
scending ffiO\·...m.mt no! mmliOl'lt'd h......, is gi"en ils du~ in other f"ssages. In gencr. to ..... ....,..;,~ tt... imp~n in ..... ding thrdoc· umeotsul the Churrh thO! lhe w"rd "c ull. " rontn . y to ilS propt.. me.ming. has Inc",asingly been given a more comp "'I-..:nsl\'e sen,;e that includ,.. Ihe d""'mding mo...... m""t of .. nctification. Thu511w
,
sup II'mc Koman .uthoril~tive body th~t "'as fi.st t'St.blished aft.. , V.tic"n II tode.1 ,,' ith liturglc.1 q.-h.Wl' "'. s g"''''' tlw n. me ~Congres.tion for [)i,.int> Worship " (Co~~I" pI'\! rullu dit·"",). It is gratifying thdt the nt!w C"d" "I Canon La w (1~3) takes o\'<:r botk el.-ments in the definition of ttw.' liturgy given in t .... Constituti"" on "'" U lurgy: &em..- 01 ttw.- priestly offKl" of Christ. ",ho uncrifi... humanlgians, l hus £. Loh ...... y.... "'rilf'S: - All rultic ""ti,' ity on the I'd rt of man is men:!y ""0<111> to God's <1(1",. the (Antu"OI'1) to His p.-...:eding woro(I'/o,r) _\1 P. Brunfll". who is familIar ""ilh tl><-Idea of -..I,·arion·..,,""t In wt,.,J,ip.· " writ ....: '1"l>e sid<> of spirilual .cti,1ty in worship ;mmed iat~ly directed to God IS baS<'d excluslvelv on th", octi "it)' th ,,'Ullh which God .dd ll'!;se!' Himself to man ~ nd oilers him and ':'''''''1'' to him His gilt of uk.· lion. n,.. \Nord the ""pons.-, t .... gift 01 God ....-0h-5 man's de,·orion toGod .~u
.espo"""
"" ohos
The sing l,· c",rm"n w ord IhO! best e~pr"""'" this undcThtandin~ of liturgy is duubtl.", ttx- word GoItNd"",sl, -_,· ic~ of God. - lIut thm t .... phr.se · ofGod" must M u ....... not onl)' a~ ~n objr.:ti'·e genilh-e but .\~ os. <""'ing "",",'ic .. I-..: has pcrfor""-" ""..,,,·ed but to .........·e~ (Mt 20:28; Mk HU5). It is with thislwnfr.ld m~3n,nK in mind that r BruMff entitles Iwo "',,"lion s of his bl~ ,k on won;h ip: "Worship as 3 Se"" ice of G:,J m tn.: Congregation· ~nd "W<mhip as t.... Congregalion·~ Se"';':" Bt1'''''
God .·" Ulurgy thu s understood is on~ of tt... ,-",,~ri "1 ~xp .... sions of the Church'. l il~; it is """ of tlw> Church'. bo"ic function~. t.... ollll'rs bring the prod~mation of the faith ("""'yrio) and t .............iC(" 01 •• " Iislance to nt~ (dUd:uniD). ll\e C~itution on lhe Uwrgy does not hc:sital<' to assi gn it the highest pl.~ "I a ll. fo,;1 dc-scribcs it as " the s um m;, toward which t.... acti"it)' of the Church is din.... I.-d .. and "the font from "'hidl Church'. P"""'" /low." (An. IOJ.
.u "'"
NNo 011,,·, oK. i"" of tOO Ctll. rrn Can ''qual its effur!i,''''''-'» b)' t.... ,..."'" till., and to ....... ~me dt>g......,N(A rt. 7). Jhesj:, s uper l•• i'·r$! ,ni. tidily mAd .. many o i I...... council F.. thers .nd Ih.... logi.ons ""'I un""S)·. Hu. if "'e .... 0«1 Ih .... he liturt;)· spnngs f",m the potKh.1 my"'"')' of Chri:ll . nd rna""" rho: froi" 0/ .his mp.<"')" (~ I,·.rH.m 01 hum.n b.~nK" and suprem~ glorification of God) ~H<,<.i<·~ ly pr{'Senl, then no olht.' f action 0/ th~ Church c.on be ~id 10 be mort' ,·.Iu.ble, mn", dfic. rious, '" mo", n.,,,,,,,,,,y. (This is not '0 d""y tlut among Ihe .sp"'<"ifk parts of the lilurgy the celebr.lion of tho- Eu, h._ ri'l lak.,,; lir •• pl.,c.) Th" "" m" hi~h "olue is . 1", "'. on the lilurgy by snrne E"an):I'lk,,1 th.'Ologi."s; K.rl (l."th, lor ~xamplc, .... ril('S: "Christi.. n ''''',,' k,' 01 God' is the mo,t import.nl, th~ mOlit ur);"ntly needed, .. nd If,., most ):Iorious act;"il\' th.t c.,n take pi""" on ... rth ."" ' Tn.. lugh rank .",'g"'-'
m.ny other tI"n!\,> Iud to PfKede tt... litUTgy; for "".mple, mi)~, Of}' p .......hing. th .. n"" ·...-sioll . lId turning of homan beings to Christ, and ~dint'S.~ to b....:ome p.:trt 0/ .. mmmonity o f bmthoon; .ond sistc~. In .ddin,,", I, IUT):K.I iKti"iry' rna)' not be left In 001 .. Ii, ... Thoe;o.> .... ho.n! (',"stanlly bring mOIl! full y incorpor.oled imo Christ in.nd Ih""'Hh Ih.' liturgy knO"" th.1 li k.. him lhey ha,·.. . dotr lo ..... k ,h~ ",, 1\'~lion 01 "II human being'. Th .. lilUrgy gi'·... th ,. 'i~hl mOli"orio n dnd st n·n):lh 10 O'"ermme ",11-n"t,'A.'dness ~nd to d"",>I" on<'5('11 .. "sel/ish ly 10 lhe ser"ice of nne', 1(>11 "", human boo. ing< dnd the ,.., 1\·,U;on "I the entire world . Th" gilt .. .c",·ed in the lilurgy mu,t n,"'~r I~~d to ""lh'dti,loc\ion bUI mu,1 '.ther bc<:ome • lask 10 1>.' .... rompll!d . ThC'Sl' ron<.idt:'a'ion~ dCMlr sho... ho.... ungrounded i< lho.' objg.ord lor Ih~ IIIorg)' ",.. d, 10 • d rultifkdtion "I ChriSI;"n life." On lhe on., hdnd , 100 lilurgy emb..>di.", I...... ""enkal " di"""",i"" (humon being_--Godlthat U n """.". be eliminaloo; un tho.' <"iIcr, il impos<"! the obhgdriOIl 01 st, i"ing fo, a to' 10;:t I"' ing 01 1.... " hori, ''''"ta l" d""ens ..", (h .. mdO bemg~fell,,,,' homan beinS-lnI ildillg of Ihe ....o ,ld ) . nd lhe 51n.'flglh to do "',
"J",
et). 01 m.n,I~I~li""s. AI the €""I~, is und'lUbl<'
,... hkh n'Odt!n< p""""nl I.... p.:tsd"'l m)'si~ . nd fotJntainhod of alililu rgy. 11\(' 0 1...... ' p.:t,,, d,,, ..· Ilwor life 10 " g .... 0' lesser e~lml from t..... Eucharisl . .o", mcasun;<;l ... , _ viet'S "'ill ....'<",'Sl!.ri ly b..'<{lm,' slu nh:d "nd d",,,,/,-'
"t..,.
,"Il
n... other ... n dmt"'l, fom> .os it ""'n' • ~it("I,· ."""nd I.... hKha risL Firs' in Ii"", al"<' I...• ""ari,,", " 'hi,h inm'pm.I,· I>.'I~',·."" In'" It.., C\lmm Ullion of tl\(' Out("h and briRg all , ...... df<'Cts o f i:'d(l' thai Ihis PO" "" ftlt.1i1s no., ....."'''''.." of pt"'One.,.ond It..' dnotn rinH 0' the lick bring hrl p to C hn,;ti;ons in "J".'rial siluannn, . T ...',.....,. ."""'t, ui onkrs and m.,';"g" SummuO th"m In "'P"<"i~1 In rm" of in the OUR'I\ .. nd "'lo'p Ih...... for lhese r .......om""", of SUttS oIlifel_ A further import.nt area of lit urgy is IIw procL>millinn of God' s word throogh ,..,.ding and p,eachin);.. wh,,,hcr in ct",,,,-.... i,,., wilh lhe celebraric",m.. n· IiIls. thai iJ.. ("Ol\SC'C"la lions ,,1Id bl ... sings of ....... mosl di"erSt' killd s_ Finally.ll lurg)· in a broader ..."... indod ... speo::l.l gath,'rings for .... on;h ip (<<-,Xltions. , .."'mo"'.... processions) "'hkh "p.> rt"ul~r Chor("..... ~ undertake N;oo:urding to (US! """ or books L>wfully apN prolled (Art. 13). T"I1eI<' forms of "'orship ~dn " 'uh ~ood b..' described is dooc..... n litu~"". allhclUgh I"" I. uo.gy C"",,"lurion SOleU to d istinguish them from IIw lilu~y prop.-r. wh ... h "by its very "'Iu~ far 5"'1''''-''' .ony of them (Art . 13}."
"''''in!
"'' !<Jfl
N
or 111 L Ke y ( IT S SU BD[\' I StONS) lit urgy . s di.I"HkJlly underslood ""vice 01 God has. "'ide "ari-
Cenlnli~.ed 1\'I!ul~lion 01 t...... lil .. rgy ,n e .. e-n il:l smal""l delails ha s
,
... d il C<'rt.lnly has. positi" e "al"e in.s m",h as it he lp" ..t",i.t,·
S('O P[
beom I ",.lI ty in the Ch ur<:h especially sinC<' I.... CounCil of T",nl,
,
.. , e..-.s .nd aberrali""". CompleN- cemral i,.ation ;,; not. ho"'."otr. to b(o ronsidelVd ~n essenli~ 1 principle o f ,ht: Iitu'8Y; this is qu,to:. d ... , from ,..... w~y ,ho. litu
1"" . . . . . .
tSU a,r CI ) Of TH[ 1IT L ~ GV Ren,'Clicm Un Ihc n.tun" of the liturgy lias . In'ady made it clt.a, llial tlK> Iw o ess<-nlial .g~""s of CM' ti • ., wI)",hip • .., CM" and Ihto Chu rch. In a concret~ Iitubra.ion Ih~ Clluf(h i. the gath"",d comm un i.), OT gmup. In I~ ga therings I.... office hold...,. ,,' ho a re appo;nt<'d SU<'h by Ihe !.OCram.... , 01 orders w ith its thn.., haw a ~al p"sid"SlWS. namely, bi,J,op:.. priests, and tion . Nume,..".... lituny areolS of tile liturgy ..... reason foe .his """"".t;'>11 is nOl ' imply 1l'l',1 !'\'Sulation butth .. po5S'-'Ssion of SM,am<",I.1 powo!r, But t"" laity 100, br reason "I thl' "nivl'rs won.! 01 ('oOd. to unite with lhe cum mun itr in oIfe-ring ilS pra )... r of pra ;';". thanksK"'ing.. and pelition. and to b(o "' i!neses to C hris. in f. ith. hoI"'. and k,,:r both during and .fu~ lho> ~n. ' ino , AC~N r
de..-"""
'''''y
V~1ic.m
II Sums up aUlhi. in th~ phr."" ... (tiv~ participati",, " (p" rl "tpllt~' "'1"'''''1. The Constitution ,'" Ih~ Liturgy 'p<'aks in n,l It,...... tha., 16 pa .... g'-'" "f Ihis attitud~ Ihat is n:qui red "l lhe faith ful. and OC'Kribl's it in g"'"-"'" d"ui l a~ a full. consOous. acti,'''. d .....''''' .. and "..mm unal participation ... hk h is ",ll...t for by u... v<'<)' nature
H.
of thr Jilurg:,' and !o ,,' hich lhe fa ithful h" ',, right and dut)' b)' renon "' their baptism " \ Ar1 , H ). An inh.' rior spiritual and "",ntal p.ttnicipation is uncond it ionally ~u i ..,.j and is p rimary; but be-uus<' .he human b<.ing i. a cumposi t~ 01 body and .".. 1, til<' int.'rieI, seeks. vi,ible and "ns ibl" bo.ldily C. prt'SSiOfl, This partkipat\Ofl can, of cOUrs<', taM! man y f",ms and b<> manif"';I<'d in a "ari~'y of way" for " .ample . ..:dam.tions. f'l'SpstUl\'S, .uch . , bow ing. genufk.-ding. kn..,1ing.. stand ing.. .or>tk gifts and ch.aritable rontribUrinlb, Nor shooJJd .ttention of ear and ~ and . .. ~ul ....:t nwd".tin , sik-n .... oml!1t'd from this lis. (~ Art. 30), It I. undoubledly an implnl .nt "-"'POrtSibilit)' of • lruly pasloralliturgy to help the failhful I" this kind of participation and.o show the m its d~'.:.p<" m~.nin ~ .
""Ii""
b.,
Certoin groups among th~ laity ploy 0 sp<'ria l rol".s "Soffits of .h~ litu'llY' The Constilution on Ih~ l.iturgy ""pr<'SSly 5.Jys thai -servas. ruder.>. rommmtalo rs, .Ind n",mPers " f Iht- rish priests /or the belt pI..,;ibl,' liturxi· ell """'~ "
Chaple r Two
History of the l iturgy
Whi. "'.os do,,", • • ,.,.".. dt,m<'Sl.k g.rh.".ing,;? Tn., A~h ol.he Apos-
'to
In , ..... folk''''ing ...",'''Y it is imp'»>ible do more .h.n triK"t' Ih.· main hno.>S in the d""dopment (,f 11K> Ch";stia n li .u rgy. In ord"r m amid "'~tion5, I ,",,~II ~s f~r i;; possibk Ic~,·" d""ciopmrn l5 in s pt'Cific ~nl.~ o f tho- liturgy '0 lho> d i..... ssiom o f tho50:' ,,,,as in Pan of this bouk. Fu rtht·rmo..... ,he ~mphasi, wi!! I,.. on ,h,' his'or\" "I ,h~ W''St~m lit",gy. •
galhered at til<.' beginning "'os . he 'ffl\pl~ ...... her~ O\f is'i.n ~ joined theIr Mlow Jl"'<~ foo- t ....• ,radi lim",1 po.:riods of pra)"" r.' Mean"'hilto, howeve" tl1(> !\.'''''rin,.;~ in.he homes " I Chrbrians "'''''' bo.'COming in<:nl~singly imp''''''n!. n.... tt'mpl~ had ce.o."-"! to "". lUI' Christians, the onl)' pl .. « of lilu'SOC"J o, ,,,mbly. The ,""c,"unts 01 ""-'als talo>n w ith.ho: ri",,, Chris' and the miud ., "" Pen"-~t ",.k" i. d e .. that communion with th,· rise" l~,rd and.he .....,d ing 01 his Spirit "'''''' not ,ied up ..... ith u..., '~mple.
[I
The dt',·Spt'Cial ly in J"wish worsh ip. In .h.. rou rse " f Ihe """turi"';1 has pu, forth n .....· brand,.", bUI tht.", dropp<."! many of u...m again;;1 has grown " in gre., , 'a";'·I)·. bu. n~'·""lhe l t>S.< is ,1 sing l" ",ho).. tha. d,''';'''''' its ""uri shm",,' fro m .h~ ,'i.al ... ~l lh.' is jcsu;; C hri ... "' AnoI ...... romp.arison often used is 0 buildinS_ ,..",1<>, 1m ,,,,anlpl.·, or ~ ch un:h-,,''''''''' or'ginal plan h.s be;,n noubl y .h,,,,-
TI". i_I'"",!' ill 110,' Sew T.·,'am~'" W,ilmg' TIw,> N.,w T•."lam.>nt gh"<" no , ~)'sttm\.'K d •....,ri pti.m of th.· oriS"",1 Christi .. n lI,urgy, b."" does pnII'iJ<, m.")· d ..... ,J ... nd allu>ions .hal ""lu i"'" "".""",1 in terpn·t"tinn. l 'lw,> \"ems rcs,,!.rl y u,",-"j in th.· N~'" 'I',,,,t.o"""' t lor .he- Ilturgical ~I ..br.!tons " I.he primi.i....
tles s"". k of the b",.king "f b"',ld ;lnd meals •• ken "",i.h gl.d and generous hea rts" (2:46). In the ligh' ,,f ot""r p.o_ges of Krip.u re (~.g" Acts 2(),7; 1 Cor 10: 16ft.; 11 ,17-34) " 'e can go lurth", md "'y 'NI the<", "",al s indud t'd btlth frat .... n. l .ogapori .nd eucharistic meals. Con ....'Ctro wi.h 'hem Wt·", ,h~ praise of God and prarero! peti .ion (e.g., Acts 2: 1-1, 2~, 42, ~1; 4:2-1-31; 12:51» . It " -e n. almost w ithout ... )'ing that J""'ish lorm. of prar'" surh.s the Bn-lIkolh ("blessings," "pra;o;es") and individual wonl s ~u ol JfttJf . This "school of failh« """bled ,he individual discipl.. no1 only '0 hold f. st to .h" Ico>ching ol,iI<.' ap'"tlt'S (A~'" 2;( 2) bu"o bo!-come in 'um a witne.s lo .he go<>
The Uturgic.r as",mbl)' on Sunday b«ame p.art icuta rly importanl "' an ea rly s,age, This first day 01 tilt· wl'<'k WO j "Iso tilt· dn y 01 Christ's "" uTn'<1ion; i. was con""luenlly th.· appropriait' d.)' 10' ~Ilting .his ba.", Paul , ,,' i.h his eye on . he Jewish ritu. l of Pa.s<.>Vcr, sa),s: "Chrht, our r as"",..er lam b, lias beoen !laCrif~," we may inler Ih.1 East... bt>cam., known at I ,-"')' elfly Ii""" a§ the «annual [Chri~tian[ Passm·"r." 0.,." 10 , ..... .... ing even, that occulTl"ly from the Jewish fe.I~1 H a """me"",ration o f Old r"'ta m.... , ""h' •• ion history,'
,ha,
••
A basic form of liturgy in!rw N~ .... l'-",!a!m~nt Was trw adminls/r~ lion of baptism. WMtllt.. tilt, <:<'rt'fl'Iony ...... already linked to !he w""".Iy or annu.1 ·· .... ,..h" i, a 'I"""ion !ha! ,annot b« ans"....""J with certainf).-I"' ''·.....fTh.· lIo1~' Spi ri! (M! 1(>;]9; 18:1S. 18; Jn 21.1:2.1).
n......- i. no doubi tha! !.... primi!i"" Chrislian 'ommunili<"S t'"SI ~b lishcd • d OS<" link bo:1"'\'<m theil lord 's word and ..,.ampl~ r<'8a.d· ing loving ....,.,.irr of ""'ighbol and lhl~, "turgic.1 5l"r\
No fixed ,,,,,,,,,,mial fill ","rship i§ dikemibJto a! this urly ""rilld_ On the Cllnl •• ry. the ACts IIf lhe Al"lStlos and !n.. Pauli"" and I"" ! Pauline letters give evid ..... ce of a wide range of Spiri!·inspi n. n<>1 qu"",h Iht: Spi.it; do nol dl'!;pi"" pn'phosying, but lest everylhing; hllid f.,1 10 .... h.1 il> good" (I Tllt'S6 5: 19·21j, A ca ll for what we looa y ~pe.k of ,~ ""II"e participalion" by Ih~ memo b«", of the mng"'gation Is Implicit in Ihis p~ssage: "\'.'hm you come logelher, each one has ~ hymn, . 1('$son. a ", ..d ation, a tongue. or an int~rpret3lion " (l COl 1 ~ :26). The SoIme mh multiplic· ity ...... also m.nif"Sled in lhe poslrauline communities. as .... e le.rn. for ,-",ample. from Epkt'sians 5,]9·20: "B« fil1t'<1 ... ilh Ihe Spirit . add ...... ing 0 ..... anoth~r in ps.olrrlli and hymns and !fliril",,1 songs. singing and making .....,kdy tl) tn.·tord ... ith all )VU ' h,,,rt. .1,,·aY5 and fo r ~·e'ylh ing giving lh.tnQ In !n., no"", '" "u, I..,nl Jesus Ct.,;,.. to God tho- Falll ...." C"n tribulit,,,,, tn litursit"al ga!ht'r. iJlgs gol out of hand at Ii",," and "'Crt' IIn.. ly «e:.... tri<:; l'a "l's ..,.. spoil,", " 'as I" iMi,.. thol ".11 thIngs be done fo< "'Mica'ion.... All things o;ho,,1d b« done decently .nd in ord('f" (I Co< 14:26. 40)_
As n."etics and p,..·"dll
the ~-nd of thi' fiflit ",,,,,ury Iht:n> ..... s an 1I1<"t'Nsin;; ronc~"'" for puril)' of doctrifll' and hl"rsy. Th" CO,,(Wn ;s t'Sf"'Cialir dcdt in til<' Pastoral utters.
- 0nI}< "ffic-e-holdt'--..nd sp<.nficaUy tp"~;~poJi. pm/oy'~roi and " .....""'-.... 00 haw thcn plact< In th~ lirK' of aposlolit" su«eo<sion through the laying on of h.tnd>. Iu",,!lw risht toact in tn.., name of JlI'SUs. in .... Oflit"p. Tht' f"nctions pri',' loosly bdonginK to the teachl'ls ""d prophets haw I'oI)W p.o.-d to tnes.. m.,,, .. _. l'ropht.-"1'-""t had as an in", it.>bk< (onso."Iu •..,..~ a s, re;s on t..... offICial ~nd juridic;a] !
e'·...,
1M /.llutgy JIIIM U>rll~""" k,· "I the ""ul's sal"o· lion.
'Tho! wter ",hich 1'111'" Clemenl ""O!C I" tflt· wmmun;t y ot Corinlh in 9r6 A,D, c, e".,plifk.. Ihe grow;n~ p'J<"tke III putting /cwi-s. pray-
en to Christi."
\I'" (rhaple!'S 59·91),
'Tho! se"en 1"'11,,,,, written
b~'
Bis""'p Ign.ti ... , {I( Antioch in .boul 110 ~~pre;s wilh >poee!.ll doril)' th., co"c.... n. al ..... d)· !<.'en in In.· I'a, torol lA>tters. to ptolt'(t Ihe lilu,!;y d;;ail\S! distortion b)' h.·noti",,_ To thio n>d, bapti,m and F.uch ..i,l. agap'" and marriage .". to be celebrated onl)' in agft·,-,,,, •.,,! wilh tl>.- bi.hop. "OnJ}' ..'h.tl n.., has teted i. acn>pUble 11.1 God; 1111> .-'n~u"'" th~, en'fylhing d""" is sure an.d "'H.bLc.... Sinct' I!lNIiu s consitkrs il dla,a, Mistic of ho ",In... mort' IA'
b,c, bn""-",
4nd his pemiciOlJS 4tt.lcks on your unanimity in failh may boo n1"'lIhon in Ihe liturgy.
,\, I.dlt'f 0/ r~in y the Younger, gowmor of 6ithyni. , to Emf"""O" Tr3jan in 112 "' 115 of Chrislians gathering I wic~ for worship on an appointied da y. l'h~ fi rst ga""'ring took place bdon' dayb reak; he ... hymns .... ~'" sung .ntiphonally to Christ "as t" a god." and the C hri stia llll bolond th" m,;., I,·,,,, by oath 10 obey ~"oin command m~n". n ... otl>."" galh" ring ...... in Ihe e,·""in);. for an innocu"u" meal. J. A. Jungmann and others collllider Ihe fi rsl assembly to ha,... t:.e..n fur tl... Euch.1risl. Ie.., """"",d for an .gape." Otlwrs [n""rpM lhe pn:d ..... n (cl'oOration as a liturgy of tho> """d or .. b.lpti' m. and lhe e,'ening meal u tIw Eucharist. o The IlISI ApoI~of Justin. philo5opher a nd "'''"r r (d . CI. 165), p ...... "ides ". luabl" lnformalion about tho> Chtisti;J.n liturgy a round th" r ..ar 150. In add ition 10 chapl.,.- 6 1 on boptism. d "' plC'l'!l 65-67 ...... .".. f""'c'ially in lc~ring. bec.U'ir lhey descrihe lhe ....ch.ri:;!k cclror ... lion. This bq;in. wilh a lilurgy o f lho- ",ord al which lhe ~m~moirs of Ihe Aposll",- and the wriling'< mI.....' prophets a", "'ad . The ..... d . ings MI.' followt'; _s",,'mcnl wilh an "A m,'n." " 1')"'1'1 [., kes pi.K",· lh,' d i'. tribulion . 10 all attending, of 1...... lh in1;5 ''''~r which II,.. Ihanhsiving has been s poken . and the d,';>e,," s bring. portion 10 Ie.., ab,;o.'nt_-"
1'1.. , IlISI Ic~ ts for hlul)\o.:.1 use 111." han' ro ..... d<WI' n 10 u~ af(' in the Ch ur<:h ONer of Hippo!}'tus (d. 235). a Rorn.Jn priest and la l<'1' antipupt'. " 'ho .boul 215; he was a ro-pn'S<'n lati "" of ~. "ali,'~ ci ...k-s and "'.os .n~ ioous 10 p......,,'.. !h" - Apostolic T,.di. lion - (. " his lil1k> book ;Scali"" in G ..... k) lrom d i,lOT1 ions. Tlw 1,-",,,, "" gi" ~':> aT(' lor b.optism. II,.. Eucharisl. !h.. Ih ..... d C"gr«'S of Ofders. s"""-' bl('Sslngs and pr.y..... ."d lhe agap" . Tlw:'1l' is. among olher Ihing~. a euch.1ristk pray~.. lha l in somew hal adapl,od lorm w" u ld be Introrluct.'
".fOtt'
te>"ts lor u ,." Ilt: .•d-.rl<,,,-1&JS'-'" the righl ollhe bishop 10 (ompoM' his own p ra},,,,,, if Ilt: has iI>e abilily to do §O,"
n.e tro>d ition thai Hippolytus p;os...,.". on "1!:ardmg b.lptism. !h.. Eu' .... riSI, .nd Ih,' Iran;.mi$ion of uffi".. in tho- Chur<:h ~ - "liaUy confi rrnt'd by Ihe writings uf T",tullia n (d . ca . 220) and Cyprian (d .
""
In summdry il may be "" id Ihal in Ihe r.rsl thn!(! cenluri..s. despite
all 11>1' , '.ric"'), in I"xi'! and indi\'id ua l riles, the C hristian lilurgy had one and Ih,> !Ir~tions of m<>St of tht:- li lu,gic~1 famili.",_ II is 'lui'" undt:rsl~nd~ble, lhen>fOfl', 1h.11 when Bishop l'olr..a rp ofSmyma ",sited Rome in Is.! heshould h.av~ o>lcbtah...:i lilt: E.... hari" lhen> al lhe 1n,'lu tion of !'ope An · "",u, ~nd llullhis g~lun> of rommunion should bIn b<- r«om ' rrw.:nocod by Ih~ Syrian Drda'AIIlfu (ca. 250) lor s;mil~r :\i1""lions"
CH RI Sl IAr-: LIlU MGY TN " 'H
IO Ll ~ ' "
[0 [tl r.
SI ~ T II
C~NTU M Y
A, a l'<."Sult
tr••, pr"llr.m "f Inl" .. " on ",hich I:mp"ror Constan, lilll' mapp..d " ul wilh Li<'iniu< al Milan in 313 Md communicated 10 lhe go,'~"'IOrs of the prO"in,,'S in • ,,"'SCriPI I-Ed ic l of Milan"). Chri,ri,nlty gairw.od complete I""~'5t) ~nd Theod""i us (in lhe Easl) proclaimed Christi.1niry 10 be """ §ok' iq;i timalc ,,4;, gion of lhe SIal<>. Tho> once f"',se rulro Chun:h had bc<:umc I.....• pri "i k'ged impt"rial Chun:h_ 01
I""
EJfr<:r5(lf -C""slan iinom Rrro/ul;",, - O~ ,'" tJlu'):y nw., change in the Chun:h'•• iluation undo.>r ConSlanTi"" 01"" influencl'd the litu'KY This i. already obvious fro m Ih~ ~"~mal .ppearonce of chun:he.!, EsF"-"'i.lly in lilt: I. rge ri li", lilt: li lurg)' "'•• now ~cl>rall'd in magnificenl basilicas thol w,'". built ~hiefl )' .... ilh lhe aid of lhe Eml"'ror and m"",hers of his I.milr (... g .. hi. molht>r He-
I"".) ," Th" change 0/ I'cnUt' int"'itabl ~' IN to tll<' dl'\'~lopment 01 a soi.-mn liturgy as well. I'urthennm''', bishops ...·~re no .... t ...dted U ,h~ rqu.als of th ... highest offici .. ls iI1 til<' empire. AI; ;n llw c....... monial of th" imperl..1oourt. they ...·....... oKCOml"'nicd at thl'ir s"l ~mn ent ry int" t""i, basilica. b)' mini , t ..... carryil1g lights.nd inc"",", and wl"fc <x",d uctt'd 1o. th "',...... Bo ...., and tm.' IIrmky""';S (p rostralion wilh foreIw.d 10 .... hing tke noor) ",' C,," tlw 'igm of n " " "",roc.. gin... It, lhem as to IIw.- emperor himself and hi, highesl offid . ls, n-..- hillh """i.a] SI.WS 0/ bi~hops and their ck-rgy al§O k>d to th ~ w .. aring cf k",ti ,-e garb with spo.'<"i.1 iMignia, su(h ",ole, f>"llium, and m.n ip).,; it was from th is lI.mtha t th .. lalcr lilurgical , 'ostruent, d,..·t·k,.,.,.t.
"'0'"
3,
""So fa r ~ "" t' know, only a kw bishops ......... dOl.lbtful o f ascnb~ gr ..at imI'\JlI. """ to llI<'i r olf"".l ingt'S and of mak · ing uS<' of t h~~" in worship. 'Tn .."" few w~ ... c<,rta i nl ~' among the best 01 th.-i r time: Hila ry of I'oiti~-.s. Martin of TO\I~ Fulgenti .... of RuSf"'• • nd Augustine. Th.' majori ty "'·o'rf of tll<- opinion. ho... en"l, th.t it rould "nl)' enhanc ... Iht· Church's .uthori ty if tt.os.- ...·ho <'l<eI"dSftl Ihi' authority wen: inH",ted with offici.1 badges of rank and sumlund,.,j with the spl''fId'" of I"" ccn'mon iol,,,~ Siatc."· " Wh ilt·1t,.. Church ,",'iIS Ih u~ open to lin "" -Il"",i,·" display of the. splrndor d.,'1i,·rd from oth("l a ",as of public Iift-. it 1.....Jed 10 n'jKt the ric h mu sk.1cult" ... 01 ~ntiqu i l)', The chief ",a!i{)t\ for lhis " ';>1; proo.' bly tt.... f.cI that mu~kal in.trumcnts played a ~ignificant TIlI~ in II><' many ,'.",,1;'-'; of p.!gan s.acrili«', wn.,,,, I""ir uS(' was ",.. gmlrd as I"'n of til<' " ..,.,.h ip .• Acron::hng to tn., COlIC( pIS of antiq-ui')" musk ....lIS ~ pa ri 0/ ~.tCh ""crifi«', ""m .... h .... only inc""-",, nt iii lib. ~ on w~re o/fc!<'d. ~l"t,.. , "a,ious Siring~-d instrumCnt• . nllisy ~ .. ttle-J rums, (rumpcts, and little bells , th" "...,.IIt'd S;6tru"" w~"" cmplo,''-'
..
~aluc of the eu,lo m IX, 33). " her ~inC!' thrn th .. , uslom ha, I:>..-'\'n",.. laint'd , .. nd t"" e~ampl .. of Milan h. s IJ,,,,n 10)),,....,.;1 in ",an)' Olh",
places. in f.cl in . Imost cw'.-y ( hureh lh",ugh".." II><- world ' (IX. 7)."
Au""d.nce .. t the Sunday liturg)' "'.. s m.de signifkanlly C,lO"''I' b)' • 10",' whid! O"'~I.nti"" i"ut'(! "n March 3, 32 1, h ded." ,.'d " tll<' "mer.blrd,,)' " I Ihe s un" 10 bc . d .. )· 0/,-",;1 lor.1I judge<, ci l)' foi l. .nd bu''''''''s J"'OPle. n-..- rural I"-'Pul.....• w ...... allo"·.,.J 10 go .bout their work io ord" r not to wa,re lho.· hours of good we.th..". A ft-w months I. ter Uuly 3). funhe. law " ,empt."J Ih,· ",anumi'!;ion 01 slo""'5-- an action I\'gJrdt'd . s desir.. bl,~from the law "I SunJa~' ..,.1. As time " ',,"I on. resl In,", ...urk bc<-aM(' i""",.singly tho! loca l poinl 01 the .. ncl lfk ation 0/ Sund~y. -s...".',k- "'·... k· (op-rII ....1">1.. ) on Sunday .... s consi-dero;l d seriou~ ,·;"I"ion of both d,·,. and IXdesiastic~ll " w and was harShl), punished , In ju,;!ifica tion .• n " pp<".I .... ' s also m"do- to Ill<' .. bbMh legislation of th~ Old Test~mcnt. ~'en lhough a' an Nrlier lim<' m.>ny Kdto;iastical " 'filer> h.Ml mild..- il clo>.r I.... ' thL.... law," ",'"", pan "f J......;,h c"",-.non;.,1 I.... and did not bind ChriSTians_" In (01\"' ''1",-", 0'' of the slruUI~ all.insl Arioni"n .md il5 dcni~ I "I Chris!'s d h'; Ilil)" nun)' forms of pra)~.,- .... c,,· alt,...od_ Thus th... ... ide'P....i<-,. Rew""nce befon. ,.,;. llord p.-.-,;ml i" the Eucharist bK.me ....·'·n mon- proiuund now lhol he .... a~ thought of " ~plkil l)" .as tn., oonsubst ~ntial 50.", of Cod, Wril~'f'S .po~" 0/ Ih~ "'Jist,.,.",,,, trt",mJ,,,,,, I"" "t<"lfifyln;; m~'s t~-ry: w hich is 10 I>t' approach" d on ly with I".r "n d lremblin,.; ." Th<- fourth "'-"'Iury "I",ad )" pnn·id,.,. "umplt'S 01 th.......,rds , .. insti tution ilnd til<' p r')'("lS im"",:di"lely brion' ilnd alte. (i'OSts.>nclU. and Ana~) bc.-ing .po~"" only i". 10... , ..,"'... The lint' "f d .,. marcation bool........... ha •• nd conlin'Satinn ..... ' emp .... siz'''! by lI<'ight.."iI1g tll<' cndosu ... ....,l!ld the "melu.,y "nd (in Ih.· East) provid~ il .... ith drapes so that d uriJlg the k.·y pra),"'" of , ho' a ... pllora(...,....h.orislk puye. ) IIw .I ta, coold I>t' hidden Inlm vie.... ; il was from this pr.tClia' thai tl-w 1.h.'I' i"""""lasis d",·..lopl'
w,,'"
.
th~ .... " . ~uiludt> I<> Ih,· EI.I d«li .... in lho- A'C<'fIlion 01
c..mmunion. By t .... fl", rlh c""lu'T Eoslem C hri:lli.ms ...~ ... . , ...... dy rontt..,1 10 re«i,'~ only onCl" or Iw;c., ~ ye~r; \\~I<.'fl1 Cllristi~ns ;odoplt'd tho;> ""tnt' p',",IKe not to" long . 1"",, This ".~~ , .. nainl), 1\04 Chri~t's in~minn In instilu ting tht· EI.Il. and on.! m uslag"'''' wilh W. N.g~l. E... ngdical hi.lorian of litu.g),. wht'ro lw ... riIO$' "I I,,", I~ . "'Ill0l'1!d tIIo,. 'eleb •• ti,,,, of Ihe L>nl's Su~r no ........ s from tf>t.· io)' one.. f.. 11 in communion wi tll the Christ belit'Ve0,. 1" """'" and from t"" ~ 'ro"s eXf"'(1. tion of th .. da)" of hIs nltu m !.." To th t' t..,. lenl tha t Ih" pTi"iiegt." 1I;\,{'fl 10 til., Church and its "l c" ~ \io" to tn.- position of obl igator)" ,eligion of If>c sta te brou ght the m " ",,~ in IMge "um]x'rs into II,.. Church. I"",,· "'as the d. n. ge. "f superficiality in hturgiuol participat ion. We lcHn 01 this fmm , for ..~a mp"" Augustin.'. Not onl), doo-s IK> c"""pLoin wi th det'p 1.....1. ins Ih.o l man)" art' SoIli,f""" 1o enroll .s c.,..,hu","""s.md tllm drfur t ]..,;. Npfism; lw oils" ",;>roach... Hthe masses 01 the~~r.gOt''''- ~ anendinll the Utu'S)" on f.... st days mOl\' beeau"", of its c\ tErn.l. t""n b..... u~ of innrr d.,,'oIion. - Ii.., not '" g ... at a m ultilud .. t>t",n g. then:d tog;'ther In the, C hurch thai tIIo,> ch. ff .1 the- momeflt "". 1"..1)' hid ... In.- whc1.t? .. Whm 'lOfI'I .. 'pirilUolI ad"ic~ is g;\"m. or sonw spiritu., dUly i. laid down. th.." nppose il • .-...t 1M')' ,,'Sis!. They f,~lo ... Ihell fllSh and withstand ' '''' Hoi)" Spirit.
fu""'"
H"
Onc~ tho: COnslJntini. n "','oh.t.on put an end to p."." . ","'i on 01
Ch risti.ns th,' m3rtyrs I". Ihe f"nh be<:am ,· Ih c '*'ie\'t "f ~po.'(ial al. tl'T1ti on and "......'ra lioo. Th" n..)l;innings "f 'his l"Cne , ati"n. ", to bt! I" und much ,'arlit... ("SF""'ia ii y in II><> East, ""hcr~. fo, ~~.mpk\ In th.· middle Ollh,· !('COnd """'u ')-' ' '''' rommunity of Smrm~ in Asi. M inor . nnuall)· ('Ci(obr.,t'd tn., .nru"'.....)" of rol)'c~rp_ ;IS mar. '}"n' W("SI. too, ,·e ..... '.'.un of ,'''' m"'I}'''' became inm.... singl)" p"pula •. n..,;. 'n"ox'Iion o f th~ man}"", ...·.. s "--,;arded ~s "" . t ... md), dfoxtil'e, I'Spo.'C"i.lly al tIwi . tombs, La",. "n. otIwr comm,,' ni li", ;niK'rlW Ih" nl,-bral iOll "I import.1nt m .. nyr~ in to IIwiT ft..,;.ul cal""d.r~ and .."1.,,,., Ihc in"""""siblc lomb .... ith ""lies /including /rra"J<'th lo,,,,hed 10 II><- martyrs' ' ''mbs) and, at a l.l ter pt>
t""
Tho! growth of monasTic;sm in tho> founh c .... tury S""" ,I .n "'P"'" ci.lI)" impon.nt role in IIle org.oniz .. ,iOll of pray.... In panictJl.r the! dally p r.. )'...- 0/ IlIt> Hours. From th .. fo"Tlh <.."Nry on tntm"-< .. nd COIl!i«T '·'rWns. ,,,',,,}'Wh.'''' "''!IOn to form rommunitK-5.
""od
"Suc~ munaSI~rit$ w,"'-·II',., .... II~· ,"''''1.'<1 ,n isolalt'd pl0><X'5: a fa-
mouS ~umpl .. ,,· .. s .\ 1"n '" C;»;si"" .. .. lI ut;t was pn'CiiK'ly in 11.1)' tllat such mon;o,; I,,'-;"'; ".",~ aJs., .. n", " xl in "'Wmi, p,,-'k •• bly ;n Ihpi "~s d esi'" Ih., , '''' hor<1l'>" p , .l ye"" pec· form,'o silico, ,·"",t,'
0",..
TN 1'0"'"'/"''' 'f I."".gi<>ll r.. ",ili~ in 1'... ,<1 Q"J IV....-,
ot g ...... 1 impoTldflCl" for II\(> further dc\'eIopmml of ,)1(' lilurgy "·.s IlIt'influe...... Iht..,logic.L d isciplino'); and 1il urgic~ I- ... llich I"" "",I <,«~i~stical ~cn l,..,. ...... ",i",'<1 in ~n incn..aSlnf;: m~;oSu", oftcr tt.. C. mst.lnlini .. n "" ·,.Juli",,. This did not """n Ih.ol ...-gion.al di,'c'· tity ..·.s ",'.. r),wh ...... "Iiminolt'd. Quil" Ih .. ron" a,),: th", p"rind SlOw tlw ri"".nd con-;olidaliun of """-, gn ,ups "1 . iIL..., , gm .... th in which Ih...,:iogi(.1 dispul,,, aoou. th,> Trinity and Christ as ....dl os e1hno--culllJ ,.1 ~nd ","ilica l locl".-s all p l~y~'s" in F... ,,"'nl< "f Ihcst- \'arious lit urgic.l groups; a good dea l 01 information ",~a rd Ing them will ,·~t "" g;\, ,,,, ;n d; 'o('u,,;nK lhe S<... '~r. l 1'3"" 01 lhe IlIUrgy.
""w.
n.. E.o:llCm liturgi.,. n... oldest patri~rch.olc and lhe dominanl «c1""~s,,c~1 «'1ller in the wt "'a~ "nli<xh. l .... capit~1 o/lIle Roman· Byuntine pnwinceof Syria. The cil)' 1tiK'lf and the! cOoOSul ""8"'"'s ..·e nl GrI't'k in I. ngu.ge and NltU ",,_b,,1 Ih<- hinterland .nd thc .,-..... bordi"fing On I'ersi. frob'Syro-Ar. m .. i, dia l"" ts. Thc liturgy th. , det'ciop<'d in Anlloch in tilt> nrsl comluri.,. (_ the W"" S)"rian lilu');)") is also known as tn., lilu rg)" of /omcs • fTer lhe Ana ph" . a of J.. mO$. which originaled in J.,. ruSll lem, We m",-~ th is liturgy in 11K> DiJa;(oli.>. tiw A,-'
!ul"Jn' ("I'f Ih~ fuurth c~nlury), ~nJ the ...... ,nons of John eM\'!<>Slom ~d . W) and Bishop 'l'hl'Odore "f MOf"'tK'Stia ~d. H8).
rite who a", in uni,m ",ith Rome The)' an' found chiell)' in p...,;;,nl. .:by SyN and in Iraq. but .150on e rr"'s.
Thi~ Li'u~y
The pamard\3! Cof AIe~.ndria originally u...,J • furm of th~ "LI I' urgy of Ma.k." which wo s strongly innu~nced b), Syria, On.· "f In.· frw docum,"'ts thai han SUT\' i\,e' of ~13rk. Thi_ Chrisna~ who ......,ained <.>nhodo~ (chiclly in tilt> «",.tal a","s) roln\'alt.-d c10eer ti"" w;lh Ih~ Byzantine . ile and lx'(:ame known , like their COIInleTpa rts ;n Wl'St Syri" ., Mclcllites ("tile empt'rOI" 's peopltn,"
o' J~m<"S. whim " '.15 <"<'kb.at..:! in G""'l . i~ 10 N dis· Hn~i"','CI lrom Ih,' JJCf,oite Liw'llY of lhe ,;"th century. which lool ii, "',,,..., ."".,., its OI"l\an;""1", r.mo.'S Bd.ad .. i td, Sn). Tho: Jacobite LiIUT";)" put th" Liturgy "f j ..mes ,nlo S)"riM" and comb, .......:! it with Munophysit., I,.... d...,.,;.'" and E.st Syrian d,,,,,,,nlS. 1... 1<."1" on it .Iso und"rwem various By'.. nhne ;nfl u~nc"", The M .. khito.'S.'" thost' Ch rislian" ,,'1>0 ",mained orthudo>: . culti,·a'..:! dose I;'" " ' ith Br,.. nlium, and in ,he ,w",lth Cl'Otury ac· ct'pl..:! lho;> B)·zannne nit: ;n its totaHty. The Maronit ... of ld>anon, who t
01,,,,,
TN> East Sy .i.n ''''d. wit h 0.",1,'/'5 a! Ed,.,.", dnJ N,,;bi5 (M''Wpoia' mia ~ m"d.,", I,aqt Id l und .... I'enl.ln cnntrol a' dn Nrt)" ",.. iod and thus M'<""'" wry much i",I.HC'd 'mm 11\(0 Wt'SC. After lhe Council "f [ph ... us (n 1) lhese n·);ions adnpt,,,J N""toria nism . T h.·i. lilu'llY. whkh i, ,I!OJ known d~ Ihe S)"ro·~t """'potamidn, ,,~ IdinS nu"",,,fOIlS origin .. 1el""'''''ls and ",Is m.lny pmblem$ fo r ""hoi· .>rs. The widely ..-I " Anapho.". of t..... Apostles" (the Aposll.,. Add.i and M,lri), fo r " '~mple, h~s no "'tlTd, <>f Instituti on. Tho., """,!!cti<" mission •• y "cli\'ily " I Ihi~ " N.,.lorian Church" Sf""ad Chris"~nil}' to, .omong ",,,,,. places. lho.- SOulh .... ""1 "",Sf " . Jndia (MaIaIM. C""~l m(ldem K",.la), " 'he", ,I has outl~st<.'d I ..... ,,,,, turi..s, B.'("au", Ih.· Indians 01 th IS '''Si(m !r.lee Ih~ir f.ith bac k 10 Thoma , th~ Apostle. lh"}" "Iso ealllh.,m... ln'S "Thoma, Chris-lian ... " \\'ho..>n ,I", Ponug" ..... gaino..,J.o loothold IIw.>n> in Ihe si~· l(.'ftllh ...."Iul)·. lho.·}· bo'gan. rigarou, J.... liniuh(1O of lhe ri le: some 01 Ihe M.,I .,bar Chrisli.'n!; Ih"n'lo'" n;''("IC'd R()mc ond, und ... Ihe name 01 " M. ldnke",." joined lhe Syro·AnHod"",,,, ".,,,iuch.le. In 1961 .. nd 1'Spt'ci.a1l)· in the pt.';"'" .fM Valkan 1l1ho.- M.I"ba. Chris">.ns "'....., ~llo"'ed 10 n" ;,... the .. an","'1 rilt. ~
joerus.lem has p la)·eJ ~n l'Spt'Cially imporunt role in liturgical hi .... tory, It acquirt..:! the canonk~1 stalus 01 a p.tridf'chatc ,'nly at th... Council o' Chaln-don (~S t), bu t its conneclion with Cllri,ndn ,. h" · lion hblm")' had al ",ady m~de of il (..speciall y from the fnurth n " , ' lury on) a 1a,·""I" pi"",· of pilgrim~ and -cem .... of de"ooon " Constantine and his family hod splendid churcho.-s built in the holy places; in m.".., ""urc h~.,; crowds 01 pil);rims galheroo Ihroughout the)"'M,.nd """'"'''' "'...... ct4...b.a l<'Ulh,,'rs\ f r.OC<' 0' nonh,,·rs! Sp.ain, h"s Left uS a dt-d 10 hi ~ sucC\'Ssor, 101m of I~ru .. mn. The Anaphora of la~ w"" Ih .. m.inl}" u5('d in the EueNlli.. t; it made its way lhen hum J.. n.o ....... m '" other "1\iOO5. The p •• )..... "f 11\(0 Hours and Ihe f""lal cydc lha, w,..... uSC
_=01
01
,10'"
Of the ,·an.ou:, ustcm liturgies the Byuntine "'-'cam.· Ihe I1\OSI
wid''Sf'r~dd, n",re w"", ..
·,,,,,.1",.,sons for this, l!(oedU "," Ih~ ,'m.
f't'rm ""'id enI %I. Cyril and M~'h"dius; ~s a 1'\'S..1I o f thh deli"ily tho.· 8)'~... nl""" liturg)' ... ~, 1,.""I.tOO inlO Old SI. \'Onic ( _ d hillf of the ninth "," Iury) and " .... ~'\·.... ntu.II\. adoptOO in til<. Kiogdom of Ru;.sia (91! 7), •
Th~ Ilyzdntin~ li turgy hils its "''''' chi~f1y in Antioch and C.pp.1docia. _mddrily in j...-us.oI .... rL Ttw> rucharislic liturgy most IN\jUl'ntl)' u....:l;s t .... one namoPd after St_ John Chf}'SO§t<>01 (~ 4071 but in fadcnmplt-tOO '>111)' in th ... eighth ""ntury On tw .... h " Y"'''' Ih ... liturgy of St. ""sil (329.)7'1). on" 01 Ih,. days "I Cappadoo::ian fathers. is c"lcb.,ltt'd . In addition Ih~ "lil.. '};)' of the pns.onctifil'd i< .. sed on speddl d.Y" "
t""
var.;e by It!a""-'.'Ci.1Uy the structu .... of the M",,"".nd Ihf' Uturg;' cal year. tht! North Afric.1n Jitu'K)' doscly 'CS" ttbk-d lhe RDrnan . We know man y d"I.,il s of the R"man lilurgy during II", fourth I" tlw Ioixth c.!11tury, bul . contra,)' t<, wr...1 we might l·~J".'CI, aclUOllli· tutgic.oJ ~)o.IS h.o,.~ come down lo .. s <JIll)' (10m a mati"",ly lato> ~ riod. Thf NriOesI docu""-",,I is the V..... ,.... 5«,a"'''''Qry. "'hieh for. long Ii"", "'as attribul.ts fo< p.1Mi<'uLor Roman lilurgies in It,., roUr5e 0/ t ho· )' .... r: for man)' f"d" days the", .,.. ",-"',,,.1 l()1'muia, il'S (twenty-eight fo' the feast "I Ihl' ApostJ.>s ~ and Paul) . TIlt, t,·~ts for the m"nlh ~of Janua ry IhfOl,gh April (including Lent ~nd USler) h.o",., not bcen p"""""'~-d.'.
N
The Armenian litu'Sy d osel )' ~mbles t.... BFantin ... , It d,.. i,...s in paM from th,· .. mt· Antiochent.· .nd Capp.doci.n n",IS. bu t il h .. a lso und ... rg...,., din ,,1 Byz.ntin .... inn"""c"". To boo mmtionoPd, finally. is tho.- c;...,.rgi.an liturgy. " 'hich is COmmon in the p"-""'"t-d .y Scwi<1 Rep .. bli<' "f Gt>..wgia {capi tal: 1ifli~). o.;"i na lly "t'1)' depe"""nt on Arm~"'ia ."d Syria, th is li turgy WJ~ lokr ".R\lS~i~t'r of t1... 1\Oo-id Council "f Ch .. ICh ....
TIl.. W;:Slem l..iturgil'S Tw(\ baSic types of liturgy can boo K'en .1S opt'r.lI i'·c in I.... history n' th~ W..... tt:m Chu n:h: the Nonh AfricAn-Rom •• n and the Callican.
The wpe of t/k, North African ~ru'l>:y i~ known 10 us dtiefI)' In"" t/k, wrihOSs nl St. AugUSri""." n... language USI Hipp<~ytu.) yieldo.'hopcuold ..,...his ......, rompo;;'h"ns or lhose "f 0In.~; tlry "'~"", 110"-"" ...... '" be rn..:W in ad.
T".II""",
n.r >«
oud sa<:u m~"'I.1ry ~ h.ol hil~ wnw.' do",n to u~ i!; kno,,'Il as th., Old Gt"'!"~' be<:a .. ,;.' it "'as at!ribu!t.'I one <>I tilt! titul •• chu",""" of !lorn ...... n.... GtrgotUl" 5«'a"'....,~ry " 'as probably compill'd by " ope C"'8' ory I (590--604) in about 5-92. as a book containing th~ p.1p.1llllurgi.." (SUti"""lliturgies) ul tho' ~nti ... year. I'ope Hadrian I (m -M) S<'nt a ..... ""''t'S '0"'" inlO t'",ilifrnC<' lhal combint'~ts an by traced bac~ to Pope Lro I. and oth,~ to Popes G"lasius I and Vigilius (537·555). Pope G"'8oty I play,'
has spoken <.>f IIw " puri tanl~m of th,· Rmn.ul liturgy. ",ll'hi~ languag" rcf)<'C,s th~ kind of R()m.ln rhdorir thot was highly '>st"*",,N ~t tn.t p<>riud. " AMttu>r d,~'ict> of the Rom~n or~tion I"' pn~iden~al 1'.. )" ..... 1d .... """."" "",nl1on, the cur at th~ .'nd of phr...", am! c1duses ... , Ih.t tho>ir aCC1!nts pr<>. duce a b"dutilul rhythm .. . In th~ mor~ ancient orabons, ,ho.' rules of th~ .... ,...,. """ 'e bern n"guldrty obs'm-ed : . __ ~mitdbiHus n:.fonnaSl iH (c~su.; ..-Iox ); Heiu~ dkinitatis €'SSt. ronsortes" (,Urrti""p1" (cur.
astkal province "f MIlan. In th~ "'ghth century it .... os .ttrib"tcd ", St. Ambros<> arod i. th,·r.:fo .... al'" \;."",,"n a. tIw Ambrosianliturgy. Its .....ll origin is still obscu .... to us. It may h.,-.. Iud tM ... me primi. ti ,·~ form.> tho.· Roman. Nu"",n",. detaIls 01 i~ old,·, lorm ..... st"en to uS in two .... riung. of Amb~ (ca. 34U-)97): the 0.. "';'SImi' and the 0.- s«''''''''lUis. n,., Co""n is ",""",tia ll y til<' Sdm~ as the Roman; in oth,.,. litis IiturllY ha. many traits in common w ith tIw c;..llican liNI):)'."
.'\'a'
i us ,.,du.).·'··
tN l l1 E ).ttDD" AGE5 In thi, .nd th" following >l"tion5I s hall)'" concerned chiefly with the di<" ~lopmml of the Rm"an li lurg)".
~h.,.act''''iMir of tho.· Roman M_ .... s Ih~ U5t' of ...nglt? O'tKluri,.. lIt p ra)''''' (Iho; Canon), " ' hich dllowed 0f11)" minor .11<"'~li..n~ In d f~ ... of II><> pr.y,>fS m.,king il up.
Tht Ptriod of LiI,,~i(fl1 r.7:rir12nxr In the an°. norlh of !I,.. Alps Ih" seventh rentur)"!oolw the beginning
Th,· Gal l; can Iyp<> of li lurgy i""lud"" all t~ W""",m rill'S uull;ide tho.' ....... so.ociated wilh ~<>f"IW Desp;t".oJ1 tho..> diJ'k."""'Cl'S 1><1,,'''''' tht:rn the). are dt """ in being ho.·O\ langu.tl" ( Latin) is mo .... prol'-. .m" colorfu l, Ih~ '''''''''onia I ",(m' dram.,l k . As • ,,'Suit "r tt..- , 'rug_ ):Ir ~1:•.in~1 Arianism they quit p:riod .f'"r Ihe 1,I.mi,· Ar~bs occupied :\OtJtho.'m Sp.in. the Mourabir lilurgy. The Old wll ic or Gallir an h!1.lrgy. wh;ch wa, <"clebrOIN in Gdu l and sho" 'ed m~ny loc.1 p<-,,,... W,lS no (lulstandinl: cenl,'r llut could h.,·~ imJ'05ol'd. deS"-"" 01 unily. Tn.- Celli<- UIu'KY dmOf1g til<' Irish, SroIS. dnd \~I.h. nus htu'!:)" i. ""."11)' "",.ked by Old Sp.!w, manv larunae and dah'S from a rotht>r laic f"'riod. Til<' mOSI Important documenl is the St,,,,... M issal ~eighlh and ,,"nIh ("l'f\tury~
TIl<' htu'!:y of Mil~n is s till cL-kttroted ludo)' throughout I"" <"<des;-
"
T H~ W ~$r [R ~ LtlU ~ r. '
of a (ar-,"".ching proc..s.' ,.tamalg.unation o{ t"'-' ~oman and Ga ll". Frankish liturgi.,.; t/'lese "'e,,, Iht·1\·f,,", centu";"'; of tratt5i!iOf1. n,., moli"l'Sat "...,rk ",... rea s-al high .,.teem of tlw Rom~n Church becau,;e it had boom foundo,.! b)" "''let, and an ' ... ialions to be found in tho> Ga llka" liturgy. 0.."";["",, an Angl ... s.a,.0f1 missionorl' bIShop, lhought it impon.nt to bind the Ger· mmil: tribes mOl""(' d~y to Ro"'" arod it!; Iitu'8}'. 1M ""me go.ll """ked I"" efforts of King Pepin, .... ho in 754 pR'SCrihed til<' Roman liturgy for his kingdnm. In 7!!S-786 0>"rl'-""'8n,-' ;"ued the la ... . thol w ould bri~ tN- Rom.ni~~tion to cornplel iOf1. As a m'lt~r of fact, 110..·".·.... th.. li lurgy thought tu ",. Roman w!lS alr",dy ,filer· ......wd w ,th. Gall ic.n clement!;; in tho.- follo ...,n8 period il und",' went further Galk,..Fra"kish adaptaMns and revisions. ThL.,;o, can be.....,., ""ped.lly in the laSI" for dramatic actions, for tho> multipli · cation and Irngtht.-ning of pra)"ers and rit(':>;,.nd for Ihe . ubi<..cl i'·~ elemenhl found in tn.- man!' p r.y..... ,..id 5ilmtl)' by lhe ulrbrating bishop or pm!. Toward III<' end 01 III<' eighth ct'nt"ry the custnm ~ Io"dy g ....... ()f saying the Canon of tho.> Mas.., in a 10\->' ,·oice. Tn.- .."son gi ...·n for I"" pradic. w as tNt the priot>Sl had """. ent<'1"l'
"
'0 S<.'(' b<>hind each dctJil 01 the llturgy a d."pc' muning tho. WaS "rt~n ~rtifidaland fa.-f~.d,.od ,
"E ....rything n"",;,',-", a si)lJ1ifka....:~~",~ "0i'Sl ...."'tl;. r hu"'h '-...."'Is .nd ult,,,sil~, d.rl", O>CIHms, .nd mt>lions, Diff~,,,," Iyp'''' of
significa tion U~ ""'pl"),,od: t~ hic;ll ildm""itiQl'lS (moral ~1I.,~"ryJ. fulfillm.-nts of ,ho> Old T.,,;.tomml (t}'pok'og .... 1allt'goryl. """nts in the econom}' of ..,kalio", (n-mm>Oratiw alk.~ory) .nusions to ,he ".......um""'lIo" a, the """ of time (esctw'oklgk.' or .... gogic al· .ego.y) _" "
0,
Th~ prindp.ol "'l'''''''''l.1rin's
of Ihis kind 01 allegorical e~pl.n.tion in tho,· urolingian "'<'N' Akuin and hi, discipk> Am.aJarius, Btsh"p of Mctz; me.., twu m.." "'en? .Iso Clw""magne's ,h"'f .d.
.,.,.,od
";';"",-
""''P'"
The of this p<>riod _m 10 iI.a'-e il.ad a slr"ng ~."st' Df "n..-or· thi"""" and sinf"I.-s, This II."« ID. alTlMg things. the inlT< .. ducnon of nulTl<'rouS conk"", ..... , o f sin ("ap,,' ogi<"") into lhe prd)·e. lite •• tu .... of the ti"'" and l'Sp«lally in ,,, 1M Mus .... This w. s .Iso the f""hod when Irish and Srottish mOft!<.< "u,- 'i'.....ding tM practice of p.i,·.w confession "n th<' ron!!n""t. A.n... nd 800 this pr.ctice ..-as p~bcd fur the ~nti",· Prankish kin~dom, The .n. dent pr .... ti(~ 01 publ k I""".n~l- that had b.>t-n inheritl."« fmm antiq ' uity took a ",,,"onda ry plac".
"'he.
.. ]\Iblk pt"'.nre .nd pri\'a'~ ""nle"",i"" b",'loo I()!" the f.wor of 'M m~mb<>rs of the Chun:h du.ing C."~in ~i.n limt"S. 1hl, hie •• n:hy d.,.. m.ndN public I""'a....:<'; Ih<' po>oplll a~k,-od for conl''';Si"", II i$ unden;l. ndoble thot mus t 10(,,1 pt sins co"I,,,sion p.!rmill
"'.s
The old Jl:omon liturgic-al bunks h~d rontaiOt!d .Imosl nothing bul te"",; no des<:riptions " ...... IIh''-"'' of the ("OUrso. of the !'E'".~. No", boo"-, t..,g.n to .pf""ar Wt g.>"" d iM."llons for lhe rilCS; " 'e loday " 'ould nil them books of rubtio Of «remonies. .t Itwt ri ..... !hey "'en> known as ",dl"'" r methodk.J a ... ng<:-ments"). Mosl of th<-m ap""ared nonh of lhe Alps. The f~' aUl~ti<.l1y Itomanordj,....
"
r.,
t!wt a in",rm;nlllO'd wnh them c~n bo: il!Ol,,"od onl)' with diffi cultr·' Com p""''''lSi,·" htu.glc.l books ""'<'n' tho..., rnmpil<-"'l from ,o/k""titms "f ,U('h O.d'"N. The mosl imf'O't.,nt 01 tl><..... indusi"e books ",.s .... 'ill .... Jf\>Und 950 by ~ic tint'S 0 1 the Abbt'y of St_ AINn In M. inl. nd b.·... _I..r>o .... n n the Ron","""er.",,,n PonliftoJ/. In . ddi ti"" It, tho.' OrJu R"""'''"$ AnI"IUU5 the bOf>k cont.lin<-d c.;.,.lIo-h.nk i~h " ",IS and riles .Iong with som... dditions "f lhe ..... litu.!;ic.1 m.nuSTipb ...~ ....M .. lr .... ril"'" in Ih .. ninlh "enlury and tl><- firsl h .. 11 "f tho- ""'th." Iii<' Churrh of JI:om" """';:,-ed the """. book wilh 11.",.. ",1 ,,' ilhngnns.nd adopt.od it a> suppos1."«1 )" conl. ining th ... ut ...... tIC Roman .nurg)-. Otht-. """nu,;c.ipts ,,·e ... gi'·m .. simil., ,,·.r"priun. AS 4 resul! Ihe old JI:om.:tn liturgy ~ lumed to Ro".,... but n" .... in Gallo-Frankish fo.m, and Imm th"",. as the "Iitu ');y 01 the IIl"",.n curia: ""g~n its ,' ictoriou5 dfu" 10 be-eonw lho,- on<' , unil",m lIturgy of t~ entl"" W....!.
Lo""
""'If
Once tho,- Sp.ni.rds. wilh Frmeh help . had dri"cn lh~ Arabs (M oon;) hum thd. country. the Old Sp.nish (M"'....3bic) liturgy surrcndc...,.;:l its pride ul pi ... " 1<1 the (nc
"".iot;!,
~.
During thi' pt'fioo the building 01 chu",h.-; pnx~ at ~ quic k pa«' UI1tX>. II><- Caroli"gi~" and Onon,.n ",Iers, A Iirs' dima' ... as ..... eMd around 1100 with I"" lIomJnesqOl.' styko." from C"S"'Y VII re r/tf Ii.... cf /"" R1P."",r_ Und", I'op" Glqlory VII (l1)7J.. H.15 ) ~ phast' of consolidation bO'g.n.t Rc""'r; it "~M'do
bishops 10 follow II><- liturgic.ll"acrin' of tho" Rc"n.olJl curia. The
"
11,,.,1 was in 1""1 nOl ",,,,,ho><' rom ing " I Gothic. which w.s ",)I simply a >ilylr of building bUI a slyl., of thinking and li"ing th~I ~mbr.tCttd lhe whol~ 01 1M public and pri"~I~ :Ip"""",,. new 10"'6.00 forms .Iso mado: their way inlO lhe litu rg)·. Th .. dwr""''''';~IIC Ir~ilS 01 Ihis rww oullook ...."" indi o vid ualism. s ubjectivism. and .. !hici~ '1lwse a... the fOOlS oI ...·eryIhing th.ol is ""all.-.. and fnul fulln Gothic; they ..." also the- prima l "",,''''' 01 all ilS ~fft>rts. d ""bls and dtspa"S; in them slum""" 1M so:ed~ " I bnth the riso- and the bll 01 Ih .. C.othic. ..,., "E" en Golhic ..... alism. which i""",aslllgly IUrn..rl into naluralism. ,,'as a child 01 in· di,·idualism ."" While 1M liturg)·. in keq>ing ...·ith its natu .... waS still und<>ntood and celebrated as a com muna l .cth·lty. indl"idualist and subjrcti" ist I""d""c~ now mado: !h<'ir apf) mi_l. thai call1<' into e xi.""",", at this tim~ mad€- It possible for lhe priest to celeb .. ",. " pr;,'ate Mass," tha i is. one which ho! said all by him>ell. wilhout ",ad"r and choir, Yet l"' ('11 wh...., ho.' h.,d ....ad .... ~nd choir 10 assisl him at solemn MaSS<'S. h~ lelt oblil\l' .n:hi lt'Clural 1<'\'1'1 . In-.d}' broke Ih t- unity 01 the 0I1~ communi!)' of C hrist tn~t includ"" both clerKY .nd I.ily. It is tro"lhat on the side "I Inc !l<"R"''' f.cinllike 1""'1'1" on ~1t3r "' •• s.e1 up for "the people's MiISl!,· b"l lho.- ·sil....,1 Mo ss" t n~1 wos cd,,· br.ll'(Ii,·c p.>rticipo lion by Ike f.ithful. A s imil.r ",>nd"n(), I" pri\'.li/~lion ~hI, ......J ilSo!ll in lh" p'.y"" of Ike Hom,,_ The in" "ducti"n of lhe " bR',·i ••y," ",hich containl'd ..:ll "'-"'<1 th" ""Ii", commun i!)'. 11K' liturgical )..... waS gre.otly "~-p"'nd,-od by 1M ;nl">tiuction of """. 1,,~sI!; "I the lAm! . Mary. and the wints. The ""saoks intrmi·
lied ,·t'l1l".Ii"n 01 I;", num.nity of Chri>! and all Ih~ P;"'S<'S 01 his ... rthly li k 1'hc L"rd '" I"""""', in patticulM. had a profound 'rp"al f", tht· P<" 'Pic "f Ih" G... h;.,· ag,,; Ii\o! •.-sult was . now"';nK 01 de"otion 10 the p.>ssion and ",f my. lid"", "'"" 'ring '''' lhe passion, ",o rb of a rt dt'Pictinll lh,· p.> ..... ,n ad ........,j nUl "nly ,hun:iws and chapels. bul public and pm·al.- bUlld;"g'.' ,wi!. Hand in h~nd w,lh gn""lh In , ·...,....""n 01 Ihe saints ........ t an inc ....... in '·.....·r.ti'''' "f tdlC!O and in p;lgnmageo. WheRl'...e r a mm · munily or SOTTk' prj".",. indl"idual (a n"bl...... n ) goi..oo p""""'sion of a (suppo5<'dl)') Importanl R'h'. I"-"'PI~ reh bless<'ta""-"". mit""I"", .utd .... traordin.ty h'pp"n,n"". Man)' of the lailhlul mad" """'.'m',, efforts to ..-.eh 1"'....• 1'1.....,. and pta)' t......... not (H\I)' lor t,"",po,a! rw«ds (and lilt...., ,,',,'" plcnly of those) bul also and .t>o>.·".11 f sal" ation 01 lh,.;< ...,u l•.
.5.
Prd'."...nc~
f...- 11'1,· ...... Ii .... k and wncA't" begot a gn'a l d"";I\' 1<> !;'''' uJ'O" "-hal "'.~ ""Iy .nd dh'i~, !'oople ", ." ,led as f~t as P""Sih~, to ,. ". with lkeir "wn ~)" '" thaI which f~lIh pnxiaim.od.nd promised. A~ • resu 11. C...-"hic c.tMdr.!, bro;alnl' o"eT'wllt'lm inK "1'",,,-,ntalions "I lilt: ht>"'~nly JeruSollem ." In In., mind "I th~ 1""'1'11' of thllt day Ihe M.,,~ R'adlt..J a ,\tlw high poinl "'hen the rorls<'("rak.J hosl w'~ ~1",'aIL.J all~r Ih.. word s of in, lilUl i"n (. pr."h e,- fired down 10 tht> middle "f out .,... n ',-"'lUry .nd ... h~ cess.>tion man)' of thcIU"ll"d 10 an alarming e~ I....,t. SO thai lho! Fourth Loleran Council (1215) ""d to Old"" _."tion al 1('1151onee a yea r." The ",a"", for the d""li"" ,,'as not so much a falling oH in d~.'nlion as an e....;essi,·......·e"-"'Ce for
the s.>c.a m""lt l 'hi, "".o'n'nCt. ..... s ollso on<' "'''SOn ...·hy the eel .... bunt no long .... PUI Im. h""l m 11", h.ond of rommunit.m1S bUI on tI,..; . lips a nd .... hy rommun ..... lrom the ch.lice .... ' inlOd;su...,; il ...·.s I... n>d 1"'1C'·.. n ~ sm", .... drop mi",hl t... spi lled ( th~ ......... oth<"f re~~ .s ...... 11 ).
E~ tra" dganl n.~ io.>ns of the dfic. <)· 0/ tho.· ,"""rifl<"(, o i l"" .' Ias.< 1..'<1 10 ...;d""p",.. d quantitdm'c thinking .nd beha,"im. A... fl'Suh. Ih,' " Autumn 0 1 II", M iddl .. Ag,,>," (J . Huizing.) saw I"" ril'(' 01 ..,·e. n" .... ,·oti,·~ Mas~ and num,-.ous Ma sS<"S-in ·_i,....... hich " " 'n'1"(" g.,moo a. ha"ing e~t •• ",d in.'I)· .. ffects . n... f""lu,-ncy .... 'th ..... hieh MasS("S we.~ "Mid" In.:"'ds<-d gNally. as throng. "I priests w ..... ' 0' dained (aile ... " cl")' pont tr.ining) who .... eN simply "ahansls.that is. h.d tI<) olh('l" dUly than to c.. ldoralt- .. "/aunde
rn"", 'eg"'Il;)ble d istor nOM must not ma ke us forget. ho ......".er,
:hat during thiS pt'riod d ,,,,p faith. interin.ity, and. spirit of s.ell. ..c. "; fiee ,h. r.lcleril.OO I.uge gn'ups of peop le. Th ...... traits Oil' docucnentOO Cl'l'n for the dl" 'otional movem""t kno",'n .. "'myslicism ." ' h" t is. th,· •• t.nd pr.,,·tk ., 01 abs"rption in l< , Ike dee"""t - ground ~f Ihe .",,1 - or the ··al"'., · of th .. sou l." in order the", to h...." . ?rGo 'ound 01 Ihe di,·one. Ot,ma.d of Gai."ou"" (1 (19().IISJ). --{ildega.d of BIng"" (1098·1\ i"iI). and EliLI"""h of SchOn. u (1129. 1M ) rna)' b" ...... nlion!'d ~s 5omo! fy,'elf1h-cenlury "'pn"Senla ri,·cs 01 his """·"""·nl. Abo<" all. ho.......·...-. il "".5 !he "" ..... F.anciscan . nd "}ominican Ordo.>rs th.ol f"st~1\'d lhe m)·stic. l.lt.... tion from tbe hir1crnth ,"nlUr)" on. The hig h poinl "i the G<>rm .. n mystic.1 m",..,.. "enl cam<> in tt.., loort"""lh ...m tul")'; il is t"flOugh to men tion such ",tstanding figufl'S U MdslM' Ec ]"harl. John Tallie,. and H('nl")' ;"u"'-. From Ih"; r ra nks. It" '. , ome the '''P''.ted can for an inter_ :>ri,. tion of . 11 n·li~ io us lif~.
'''1''''''"''«'
\ .imila. stnvi ng lor inr"ri orlty marktoJ Ihe mO"em~nt oI .... newal
known •• Ihe o..,·, otio Mod",,,,, . ...·hkh " rig m.. •..J .n the r-.:..rho." . lands a l ItI(' ('nod 01 th(' fouri""",h ''-'''lUI)' (Ger...d Gn:>o:>N-. mystic and ? ",.cher 01 "'P'--"" t."",~. d . 138-1) . nd sp .... d Ihrooghoul W~I . rm Eu ropE". It . trove It) promole. de."P"'f d ....·.-.\ion and fullo ....ing of Christ Ihis spirit /t"'nd its claSSic. 1e~p"'Mi"" in I"" famous Imitat;"" of 0..;'1 of Thomas a Kempis (1 J79. H 7]).
'0
Both m'WCmi'n1S hod a fruitfu l inll,,"" ...., not on!)" on tho! Iii,' o f praye r but on the worship 01 Ihe Chu.ch .• in"" I"")" promul("{"(,mp.on it!d by 5Upe.stitioUS ~ 3nd pr~cnn-...
."'0'.
" Vener.ltton 0/ Ill.o ... inlS and lhe; r "'Iio.--g{'n uin~ ,,,. f.~e-is 011<", quil~ un""'tr~i ned . ' ''",I.-clions and blessing' ~N !Ioo', ul! ht in ............ ~y.: IhI.' ritual., b..-ro"", full of n ......· bo·nt>dicli()n~. Conlrdl~mit . i.e!; ~ founded and nc", dev otion, spring up .,11 dnlund . "'-' hgio" s Ii/~ bectlm,'S mo", and rnO'" c","p lka ted . A grow in); insec ur ity ~nd many-Sidt>d dlscon~n t i. appa"'n t everywho.'n.-:· "
C"",
CO UNC tl ()f T RE" T ' 0 "A TICA" It TIlt Cou",il ofT'?"t an,/ tlu- Liturgy In fan- of H\(' .obu~ CU r"'nl in lhe whole 01....... " "IIial hl\- . nd in lhe Ututg)". whk h is .n essential pa " of th.1 ltf.., I...· ~all for a - ..,form in head and membo..-s" h.od become in=.singly kmd .as ..~rl)" ~s lhe beginning oIlhe St.>.I ....",lh ........101)·; ...... for ."'. mple. tho.: po:-il. lion add" n ed In I' opt> Leo X in 1513 b)· V. QUIri n • • nd T. Giustinin i, ...·M ]atM' t...cam~ C. m. ld"l""" moo~s." E~ plicil """". Ii"" must "" mad" , I.". German)", 01 the n -po" s on n 'lor m ", hich G.org Will '" ( ISO I· ]573) wrote /or !he p ri.......... bbot of Fu ld~ in 1542. Wil~el urgoo" "'form of tl",Churrh b)' m('.l n.' "I d n:-Iorm of the liturgy, and h~ Sl.-..soed in partieo lar Ih .. "<.,<-od 01 " 'p';lining th .. litutg)" 10 Ihe ordiMry pt'<.>pk. '" This would ... tis ly Ihe m\Jfmure,.". bec~ul-I' tho.:y would hcu Ih.t the Church Ihey "(·spl,.· c"n1. lns fR O M T il E
such Sood Ihings,-' Th~ ... W~S ,In ~"C' Ivurl,·. c~1I for .... vir.ed Inu.· skal boo~s th~t ,....,uld b.> uniform thIQughl>u t tM' Church. fo, th
n.e Reforml"f5 "-....c thu~ able to lin k tl\ci' seOous rompLoinlS with mand for ,adic~1 ch.ng.os. and, in d oing w. I;"OUld ,·"unl on ,,·idcsp..,ad .);"-,,,"""" and n>adint'SS for ch.ng" , Aft", IS""'I dilficulli ... , .... C""neil of T.... t /;ndlly m.1 (]5-I';" 1563. " 'ith lengthy on· ' .... nussions)_Th<- final ~;on (1!i63-1S65) .. import.nt fur ,h~ liturgy. A rornm;s,;io" ..·.s dwrg...! ...·I'h dr...·;n): up. IL~t 01 cu'.... t Mabu ....,. in the, Md"'"; It..> most SUCCInct lost ran for sh quarto p.S....., .r>d ",.os th~ mOlt compr\'l\£'nsiw collection " I for liturgical ".. tnrm_- Out be.:.uw ti"", w.s ""->,, thOI go inlo t t - "","-,rs in d<1ail. ]1did, 00 ..·....·..,.. tal.> the imro'tant s"'P of instrucling tIw p<:IP(' 10 wmpik' a .... '" , al'-'Chism md ..... ''is<' all th.· lilur~al bt.oks wilh thi' I\£'lp of a mmmi",ion 01 c~p<'rts. n ... I/,,~..,n CUlf(his", aPP"am:l in 15N>; th~"" unde' rius V (1566-1572). the Brr!'i~'Y (1578) and I/,m"," Mr>;;J1 (1580) ........ ~t,;o publish...! . TIw accom]><'nyin); Ilull, d~'freed th.11 1hcS<' b... ,ks we ... hence/orth obli!:al.,..y. unl,.,;,;, diocl$C <'K r\'liSious "rd,... muld .tIow Ih.t thei' s p".;.1 u,;ag''S "'de .1 least Iwo hun · drt"d by oth~, lilu'Sic~1 boolos, the "',,""" l~mtofi(!'1 (15%), lhe C""",,,n ..1'1 Ik
·.s
i&>.,
M
g,,,,,,,,,
w.'
.,Id
""w
Ih ..~ pn'SCriNd fo' II\£' l'nlin' \V,SI: il ... as not. ho""",',,,,. llie old Roman liturgy. but. h)'brid 1I.0mdn-Gallkan· G<>rmon litu,,",)', Wlwl lhe Couroc,l h.>d in mind ..·.. s .. n-form of tfw di"int, offj.,., "accordtng 10 Ih<- an<:i/ml ord", of pr~y .... " .nd of tho' Mass" "('«;mIinlS ", lilt> norm of tl\(> holy Fal"""" and Ihe ancimt rit,,'.,· but Ihis ..·.s "a gOo/lI th.1 rt-m.;n..-.d OUt of ..,xh " 'ith th .. ""'MIS ••·.Hablc at lhe, ,i"", and gi"en the conl<,",pt><. 'Y state 01 Ii· "'rgk~1 ..-;"".,.,. - n... !"O'5t.Tridmti ..... lilurgy was ". ron,inua' A uniform liturgy
Wd>
Iion.....,,-,'" il ~ puri/i.'
of th .. med It> II\£' clo!-fJo>y .nd, in thi' ""ginning, ffl.'qu ..... tly s bll hidden bdIind tn., roodsc ........... Except in H..·!'<'fmon, lillIe all",,_ lion was p.1id 10 th~ po..'Pk.- T1wy ".",,,,d.'d tho.~r pol" tkip.1tKm " -. s Iimih'd 10 "Ii,;tming" and Mw.!(hing." FOI the, ordina ry propk> tht> lilu,,",y I\·malned. my~I<'f)' thai was fo' ,h<' most p.trt ~ undns,ood . though the, Council 01 T.... ' had UJ5fd that p.>,;t0fS should "fr''qumtl y ... ""pl.,n during lhe (d... bntlie-> of Ma56<'S sornt' of Ih .. ",.>dings of th .. M.". and among other thinss gI •.~ SOIt>t< in~lruc,ion about ,h<, mrs",,'Y of this most hoIy ~. esp«i.Uy on Sundd)'S and kasld.rs.""' M
t'\',,,,
1l>e ulhalic hp""al§ (~.II .• tI\o5(> of Mid....!
v.-h<>. 1)37. and ,ohan-
L.,,;"""tritt. 1567) thai ,,'<'1l' publishoed ~tl h,s tim ... made a .·~Iu· .ble runtribu'ion 10 popul •• pict)·, I" the ~inning the
M
I.,
77u Liturgy;,r tlrr &"",,,r Pr'''HI The liturgica l bt>o ks, In.1 ~pt'<"i.lly Ih~ M,ssal, that "",,\. published und e, commi""jon 01 th~ Cnu,><'il "f 1',,'11 1. ina.,sur. lt>d lit",,",), and of rub'kism, "," " F",m th.· ,.,., ... 01...".,lh I" dw tw.... 'ieth ~~... tu1'ks liturgical kl(oli sm and casublry took.In PVer II"'."" plaCt' in tlw prdClic.! .nd INching of litu'gy."" Ur>d ... , the innU<'!lC~ of Ih<' h.>roqU<' attitud., ", lif.... Ih ... off"'ial litu,);), of It... Chu..:h ..·.s c~Jt..bt'I...d ... ith in .. ,.", ,,"'01(" display 01 spkndO!". Elenwnts in this w'-"'" nol only lhe malSnifir.",' inl ...... ors of th .. ba. ""I"" ~hurchcs but also the polyphonic !'Inging and thoc instrumen_ tal music. Th ... Ct'lfb,.tion 01 Mus ..·. s ""Pl'riom<:cd as a · I","~I for ey<'.nd ea •." Thi5 splendor lound ils g"'~1<'SI mani/<"Stalion in tlw Corpu. Christi proct"Ssions. the, man )' othe, pnn""",11§ .nd pi]grimage:. ..... d lhe ,,!,irililal 1'1.11)'5 tin f... .,d.ys- Tho." """"",,nl of sub;.ctivism was li lt k> changed .. ~ lhe high and la«- Middt., Ages. if
w,· p,,-,,",ind lrom It...· dimin.lI;OO 01 Ih~ gr~1 .bu",.,;. During lhe M~ .. th,· I~i lhful .... ould »y Ih.·~!)' or the p.~y.,.,;'" the "dew>lions dunng M ~""" tNt .... ~.~ to b<.> fOl.1nd In th~ nu"' ..... " uS prayerbooks ~ fIowerins 01 the art 01 p rinting) Tht- df",t " f J. d,' Voisin. a Fn'flCh pnHt. to mal;,! the texts ol th .. M~ .. ~,.. il~bl,· tu tht- people in ilk' n'rTI.l(ul~. t .~nsl~tions "'~s sh.o rply rond...." ",-d as ~ "profanation 01 tht- So1"" U.lI')"" by Aleund.". V II in a Bri;,l ol 1661." The "'.... RIO'" co rrunon b.ld pract;c.. of nul d'>lrihuung till m, .... th .. i",I • • !ion of a rommunion<mto:-«d piEt). from lhe Mo,,,, p«>p<:r. Tht- ....... mon ""~s usu~II)' p .... ch.,.;l b<.>fore Mass, " ' ith th~ ~ult Ih.o, il c. IIJld ",,,,Iy bo.. "",in,-d ""limy. 1l\(o d",'otion to the Son of (".00. p"'*'" in the labern.>Oc on lilt.- .1t.1r. to his ITI05t s..crt'd and to 1 1 i.~ I' ...ion. and <"<:lion to th .. peripheral. ~/;,- di"" a! d~ ....!opn"'nt,; wnlin"", but p<-~,!,I ,' do not look b.ock 10 Ih~ir .- ' ongins
Ie.,'"
He.".
On .. gra ti fying phL'n"m,,,,,,, "I th,· b." oq u(' j1'(1"iod .... as the d .... d·
op m""l "f liturgical 'dL....."'. Many 5<:m,I,rs. l'Sp<-'Cia lly in lta ly and Franc ... publisht'd ,.,)urru mote.; .. 1.nd tr .. '''i ....,; " n lit"~ ic"1 them<'S. o",;...,.vinS 01 "pecial mention art· 11L.....-dOC"lim'S U. M('na .d" (d. 16+1), J. Mabillon (d. 171)7). and E. Martc",' (d. 17)~). Th~.'ti nc Ca . di",,] B. G. M. Tomm ..i (d. 171 )). hl ! t",i ., n I ~ A. Mu ... o.i of Moo.. na (d . 1750), Popt' s."...J i~t XI V (d . )753). ond Ik",,--dlctinc abbot M. Gcrben 01 St. B]a~i..., in ("... rm~ny (d . 179)). 1'0. much g.('~t{'f e,·lrnl lh.ln in th~ polSl. 5oCi<'Iltlfic d"cunlcntat">n "'~, a'·ail· abk' f, ... romp. ring ttx' N.lie. liturgy " ' ith the litorgy 0 1 T""'t and 1m stimul. ting ,.floriS at 1\'1"1(''''.1. In Funcc nunwrou, dio<.,..,,; r<'lurn<'d to tht- p..,.. Tridentin(' "Gllican " liturgy; many publishnl ........ m;,;,;..,ls .nd bn,,';"'ri<'5 inrorpor.ung • good mony ch.ong~ Beeau,", th.- boob .... "",,, """n<'<1.,.;1 al l". " "'SionaUy and in time ..·ith Jansenism and Gllic~nism. Rome sooo susp«tnl them ofher·
"y and f"rbad.. th,- uSo' 01SOm .. 01 Ih"m. n.., liturgical ",f"'m planned by Ikned ict XIV dtd beenm,' . ",.Ii lr
'u"
I""
TN /JIurgy m /'trwd '"1 ,/", (Mlightr""""'1 Under tilt.- in/lu,'f"Oa! 01......" . ,mel l«ru. 1 outlook Ih.ot replacO'd th .. fforts a t !"l'Oe..·al luok on ........ vitalit)". Pt'ople no ..' Iook,-d ;I t th" 11t,,'K), mon.· in I"rms 01its p.lStonl u",," lor a fuiness; tho."}" .. mph~si1.L-d its rommu",,1 c .... r.ct .. r and great'" :oimplidl)' ~ nd " l"<'aStmab~ ...~." In ttx' p ............. """••••,.".. they ... ccumbood to th., risk 01 red""ng " 'ooship I" a loul 01 mor~1 Ionn.otiun. an rd""ahon.laid . Esp«iallr ... ,table in lhis con "",! is ~ 1786 S)...oo " I P,sloia. Oospil.. its manr ,".Iu.oblt- . ugg.:stio... for noform Pius VI harsh!)" condemned" in 1m." Demands for Ii . tv.rpcal ",form "',-re al ... , c\pn-,;sed ~I Ihl' Congl"l'"SoS ,>/ Em!. in 1786 bul the ~rchbi...nops ..f Cologno.', Tri.".. ~bin., and Solzbul]I; W,-"",, . roncerned p rimarily with I'Il"iisting the p.tp.ol claim 10 pnmary."
"nl\'"
In ad diti"".. th"'" we..- many tho.'Ologi.ns wh" lool up the ~.u ... of I(lUnd litu')!icai ..,form .nd in ,;.;,me e~ ...'S Ca !TiM ilS b,,"""r b. into the ni..... t"'-..... Ih ern"",?;: lhis peri<:tion to rati"",lis m il w~s indi'·iJ"., li~t ic ~nd I U!:>je<:ti..;'I. o'1'...,mpha~il.ing faoli ng and mO<> "f <'5lhtotk pJe• .,u . ('. but lhe !rul' na lu,,· 0/ the li turgy was wholly ~lirn to lilt........ "" j('''''.nri<"ism was, 0/ ro"TS<', not. Catholic tno\·..... ' .....1 and must ... ~ bemnfuS«l with...., s ub<.e'1......,1 Calhol ic t>oi-Ioratiott .. if 5Um<' Rom.nlics who la"" m rountem;l the Catholic "-'Storatiott found (('ftain R"""'nlic ..t.......... '" in i t
I!"\·''''
As tilt.- name indicates, Itx' "Calholic h.'St<"a tion " ainwd.t t"l'b,,;Id . ing ..·hal .... d suppo: s Idl)" been d<'5truy nl by lho.>- F..nHgh"""""",. In
tl\o.· proress il soughllD align it..,lf dosely wilh lIome . nd the High Middle Agcs, A ....... ult.. il d ...wloped <:Oo1n«\io,,'1 wilh hi;I01;_ c;;m, iI. may be secn. for ,,~ampl~. in Ih~ n" 'i"al of Scho la slic th"" I. "IIY (Nt..".,hola,hci .m) a nd Ih~ imila lion of m<'(!ie,·.larchil""rural slyles (esp"dalll Homa"'-"!IIque .nd Gothi<). Thi, oullook also ma,],ed il~ . ttitud .. to ItIt! lilurgy: il cuJIi"a led lho.- supp
I".
Tht· spo4,.man lor Ihis n·storali""al ,·;"w of the liturgy was Pn".. Pt" Gu digni ly and Ix-a u!\' of ItIt! lilUrgy. In d oing -"". hi! ,;Irongly emp"""ud il:> cso"'ri< let. II i. "b)' ils n.alu", R'SO'r'"",,, to th .. clergy. to a gl't'."'r ...1\'1'11 ....."" lho n lhe sacn.d scriplur6.-" "The liturgical books ..... intended (,,. p"'-'sts" ., n... faith ful. Ih" .... lo'~, have no righl!<J ('Omplain thai whO! was not w.it!"" for IhL'Tl'I is M'Pt lrom th"m . ,,", He "'~arded anl chang... in lhe "formulas .nd ril<-,." as an off"n"· against II.., Chul't'h il~lf and as a ...·.nl of II.., Calholic splnt." Thi. app lied to any a""mpt to Sful, ) h· ....·en hoped Ih~1 - I)'" time "'i ll com,' "'hen the languag~ and faith of Rum~ wi ll be the so l.. m"an sof ~ch i""ing unity ~nd in Ih.. £"SI 00 less Ihan in th~ WoS!. '" n... n~in troductlOt! 01 the Roman lilurgy inlO Frano:e m..anl. unforlunatd); thai a gre.tl d"at of ....J .... in the k>cal ~turgil'S w.~ lost. G ..... r.nger ·5 effort. at «'T1lral.i.l..ation re.tched b",yond t ..... botdl'l'S 01 Fr.""" dnd led to t ..... loss of '·dluabl .. loc.[ cu.toms in Germany (", K., Trier) as .... cll,"' I::l\,spi le all lh.t G ..... rang~.. d id t" fast ..... in p rinciple. a high <'Sk",m for Ihel itu'g),. he,,.n hardl), be r" nkL-d amon~ thE I3Ihc rs ,-,( th ~ Iitu.gical rnowm~"'1 insof•• as Ihi~ ailTlt'd'l promoting an in lelliJ;~nt p.utidpatitm of Ih" ..."i", Chriswn f"'OPlI.'. Gu(-ranger and hi' ~bbe)' d"""""'ed sped... p.a;'" lor I.... study, culti'·atK>n. .nd SP"'~ of Roman liturg ....... ";nging. f •• r.:e. ln hi.
1\\' 0
c"";.c-
0,,,,,,,,.1
S"lcstnt!S d id play an imponan' pa n in t ..... modem h'sloryof m., liturgy lo.smuch as thE brulh.'rs Mauro. and Placid \,*,lter from
C~
SIA)"ed t ......... from 1862 to 1863 in ot"der 10 lI"in a cLoser lno.... ledge ,,/ Ik·",..dkthw lile in lhat monastery and th"" 10 nltum 10 c;..rm.oy .nd ,.,open lhe abb.,y of Ikuroo, Bt.uron btxam~ a C~,, · I... ol litu.gical ccl.1b'Jtion and study and H,..n sp",ad Ihi ,,,,,i , il Ihrough r.:'" foundalioos "'h ich ill.'Slabli;;.h.,od (Ihe Beuron Cong ..... glItioo). Of lhese ~lan!d ..... s in III'Igium (lSn) and Maria Laach (1892). "" " '0.4[ ~s Mont-Cesar dt Lou"ain, ...·hi<+> ...·a5 founded by Ma...-dsou5 ..... ould.ll pl.ly . dtri5i" " role in I).., li turgica l mo,'th o:\'Olury. A""th~.
/,·.ture of th~ ,""I". a hon pe .iod Ihal .... o"l d be imp.-,.Ian l for I.I~. li tu.~i'al .m~w. 1 was its ",icntilk cu ith'a!ion of [iturgical history. hi""",.., ('OlIe':HOt!~ " j II.., h lhers .od Iitu.~ic. 1 SOUro!!> weI'\' publisht-d (M igne, I"" G",rman Lib •• ry of the Church f al hoM;, the A.1IdI~'" Ir'lmnl('. of G. H 0...-...,. and C. Blume). along ...·ilh II\ilny I... tbo"k,; "n 1""liturg)'. lhe,;..· incl uded th" .... "r-ls of F. X. Schmid (d . 187[), V. Th a lh,~", (1825·I!I9[) ,nd ~. l'robst ([ 8[61899). "wh" h..xam~ Ihe ~al f"un der .od pion"",. of modem litu.gi· c~ science."" TIl<' way was thus p"'P •• ro fo, • criti<.l app.aisal of the medi....·al ·Trid"" lint' liturgy, which h;>'P of thol> [iturgy,u being b)' its n.lu ... a cone...-n of t.... eo"i... """,pi<- of God. 1M Uturgk.' M"''''W'''NI of 1M Twrntwllr C.... tury (D<>u .. IQ Vali(l>~
11/
In. document publishro dlthe "'--ginning of lhe tw~ntidh (~nl ury POp<' Pius X (I \'1))-1<114) wrole a ",nIL",,,· Ihat was to mark t"" beginni ng of the PJ0f"'rl)' pdstoral I'M'" ,,/ t""li lurgical mt,,'cm,"I1I, or of Whoal hoas oils<> been c.lled - the cLossk allilurgical m .....·... mmt ..... ln his M"IU l'roprio T.Q ksolkcuuJm, on chutch musk (November U. [9OJ), lho.· POp<' call..d for -acn,'" participation in 11\0.' holy m~t"';... and in I"" public and ""I"",n pra rer o f the C hurch."" A Belgian 11<,.,..d icti "" . Lambert Ile.ud"in 01 Mont Cear. pick~-d up lhe ~~p ..".;;ion ..•1Cliv" p •• ticip. !ion" (Latin: "",lid"..lio ar'~) of Ihe laity in lhe litu'l!y .nd m.dc it I"" slogan for his pa~or.. 1lilurgical wort<. He .poke 01 I.... nl'<'nting hi, ,.;......'S ICla wide audience. H~ spoke,~ th~ liturgy as bo'ing Ihe autht.nl ic
"
pray~r 01 thco ehu",h, lhe bond of unity bo.·lw~n pri•.,.1 ""d people,
and I..... gr<'~1 m...:I,Unl fot Ih~ Chu..:h 's pn'.>Ching. Tn., !\"loOluli"", he p r<.>f"J'K"d we .... un.lni"", usly ;K.:.!pl.od: dissemin.lion of \'e ..... cuI~, 1,.",Lotions of lhe I.", IS for Sunday Mus and Vespers; u... focusing of ~U piely on 1....·li"'rg)"; uinualn1realS for chun:h choirs_This " M""hlin ~" mIH may lit- .eg;l rdo!d a~ Ih(o bi,.,h of Ihe eJ,l sskallilurgi. cal """-"",,,,,t.'" Onl)" a f......· we.!ks Loh.'T lIc~udu;n bt-gan to pUblish a lind 01 populu mis:;.tl in the fonn of. monthly f"'riodio;"ll (from 1911 on, a5 . Sun<1ly mi~,,",I); in 19lO th~ fi~ " lilurgical ..·....... - was ceiebo-alN al the Abbey of Mont-Cba, wilh many p.a rtiripantslnd in ~ n.mlagiow; Opiril 01 ""thw;iasm. In Gennan)", the A])b.,y 01 Ma ri.l Lo""h. under Abbot IIdt'fons H..,.,,·"S,'f1 (from ]91) on), ,,'as the chid promoter of liturgio;"al un. derstanding ond particip.>tion. It d in'.·Rod its efforts first at ""ademics, ... ho in 1913 ..'e .... in"iIN for the first lim~ to join in thco celebration of HoI~' W<...-k al the abbey. Among lhe p.articipants ... e ... the loter impt'ria l c""roc~lIor of C... rmlny, H. 8 i, "'gordt'd a_. a (lassie of tn.: early liturgical mo,,('men! and has sIimul. It'd lilurgk~lund"l"$londing Ihnlugh nlimer. 0'" editions down to the pre"':'n t day." A fl<'r Ihe Fir;! World W~r num,'rQuS s.."ientifir sl lldies of th., lilu rgy app<'~red both in Q,nnany and ~broad ; for ~ • • mplc, ttle "",rkos "Liturgi"S..... hic hllic hc Qu.,11"" und Forschunll~n, ",," ttle I~hrb~ch f~r l~t"r;:''''.;sS<')I''''Mft,., lhe publications of F. J. OOlgct (espolci~lIy hi , Anti~t un.! Ch""trnt u",) .nd his school. including ~mong 01M ". l ·r; . Ktau ... t (.... ho foundNIru, fun,burn fiJr Antil;r "nd Cn';"",tu",), and. in Ualv, the mulh\'olum~ l.ibt> ~t'il ",t" I"'"m of l. Sehu, to,,., s..nt'di(hn~ dbbot .. nd later ,~ rd in.11 of Mil.n." On<: at thoe outsland. ing C,erm~n lilurgical scholars .... s Odo Casel (l H!lf..I948), ~ monk of Mdria l..>-xh, w"'-studi<:-s In Fllhco", and Ihe!IC~ of .... ligion c,-","incod h im th.11hfo liturgy is 10 be ~rdo:d ~~ I mystery eelebrdtion mysl~ty oI ...'orship· ) in which the »p rimordial m}'Slery, " ","0. Christ, booromcs tt'demJ)'i.... ly p""'-"'t wilh his ", ,'. ing -xth';ly.'" Among tl'l<' p.a;,;.-wu rthy 5(''''ants of the liturgical
m..
,Ihfo
'TK"'~m""l in G..".-many lhoe follo .... ing may oIh.".,.;
be mentioned among J. I'insk (ll'etlin), J. A. Jungmann (lnmobruck), L K. Monn"'Tg
(Maria Lddch) . .ond J. Qu.sten (W.sh ington, D. C.). Important scien· tific and prdctic.1 work wa~ d t>N.' by Ihe m"",bers oI t),.. Lripzig Oratvry 01 51. I'hilip Nt!ri (from 19)(l0n; I.ter in Munich • • ,,·~U). among them Th. Gun ~~l. J. Gulden, H . Kahld.:ld, and K. Tillm.nn_
.1,.,
Whil"
th~
monl:s o f Mari. Lodeh d'I'<'<'I<'d thcoir I ttenlion chidl)' 10 . ,.<1<",,;.-.., R. Cu.nlin; ",nit'd" IIw s pirit of lhoe liturXyHinlo the work! 01 }'Ou"S sludffilS, " 'ho under hi5 direction funned t .... Quickbom associ.ltion 81 BUI)I ROII..,nf~~ N",,' " '0)'lI 01 c~k'b.allng ~bss playfll "" ;m porlant p;ort in th~ liluT' gical ... ,i"ol a fter Wo rld War I. As e • •ly as 1921, the Aii.". ...,jt"t~ (i"" "",d utlwr INn sung) " .it!> being cel.>b.aled in the cryp l al Man... l.>.1ch; in this Ma.. s I....• pri.",1 «Icbrated fadng th" people, while l ..... conSrto.lion sTOOd d~ around lhe ,ltar and g~"c the Lotin ~po<>><'5 (A-iisSil d",loJgato, o. " di~logu~ Ma~")." Out nf this form "f celdltatiOn grew lhoe 1.ler ·cummun;ly M""s, " during which ~ 1~.J et of p.~y~r spoke !h~ prayers and readings in C,erm~n while lhe pri."" wa~ «,;>r.hon was called ~ Brt!.n!!nJl'S.... (a "prayed a nd sung M. s.") . Piu, Par,;ch had ,1 lread y inlrodurt'd , qu ile eMl y on, the "choral Ma,..." and Ih(' "congrtoation.1 ' ....". 1 M."." In all these tYP'-" of ""I.obr.tion I....'''' w,s , con...idcrablc amo unl of "acli,·" participalion." As a ",>,ult of Ih."!Io(' "Oriou5 forms 01 th., Moss, ,,'hich had YOl,l h sroup!; .. th<'ir original setting. many parislw... a l", "". quin'
The liturgical "" 'i,'al did nOl fail to arouso: opp""it' o n and suspi· cion_ M,'ny ,,-'Sis I<'\! it., being superfICia l fth'olity and. fad of thco young; ol hers objo:i)hop!l bUI the Roman .uthoritics." The ....ult ,,"5 the so-nlll'd~.. the ,ir >Omt'wh.I " ; Ih. leIter ,,·hich .... wrol~ in 194() to Bishop A. Stohr of M.. in:<_" In it .... d.ri·
"
*t.od
lilld many misundt!n;landinll$. sonlt' ~d""" .. ,·i'-""S. and wam<'c.r. 01 turuervatism and an on.,.hasty ",action by the aulh.,..i~. In that ",me y..ar the (""-'mIan bishops t.'SlabHsh,'out Uh ... Nazi regim(' and its pt'rS<'CUlion 01 til<> Church.s; World w"r II).
mI'O!Iings on stud)' of th~ li'u .... )' ""cre hdd; <'>p<.'Ciall y ;n>pm'tJnl waS the Cong"-'SS of Pastmal Liturgy at AAi" in 1956.'" In his !>......1in5S to thls (on~ lhe f'<J\1'" expresso.'
19~3
In tho! " •• ly d"".f lhe faithful in t.... cu, · J\'I\t Tridmt!n., Utu,);),. As mid-«>nlury d,,·w nl'a" h,w .. ",·.·,. it " ·.IS becoming ;ncredsingly deM tha t the lilu');y il)(,1/ "'~S in n'-"' ,,·ith!ht' .......· u tin tun~l~ri"n of the psalm s, " 'h ieh Pius XII rclc.u ,'o.', 16, 1951>. by. ~i",II'on of Hoi)' \v....k in its ~nti "" r. I lu~ timl' the manS" w as made obli ialory fo, tn., whvl., Chun:h beginnin!> in 1956. n-,...., waS i s udden Il'Cling that m., .rmor ofT"",!,. "rigid un.IiM IiIU'K}'« hold"""" /uro,d open. Althu.. gh tl\{' 1938 l""lruction IJr ",usic. ",en>'" ",en> fi!urgia 01 In.. Cunllrcg,lIion "I R,t,,, ,,' •• 1\'. gardM ••• ~tback. thc P"-'S5u,,, fo' lurt h<.' r reforn" w. s noW i,...,.. ! istib"'-
saw a new crisis .... h"". Roman commis.ion of cardinal s that had bo,... o!Stablislwd pr«iSt'l)· to dt-al with IIwse liturgical t.... ~ sml lhe Go.>rman <'f'ioropat.. a letter in "'Weh it spolu! of Rorru-', 01" pr1.'he,,,io ns and .s ~o:d Ihe C",""an bisholS to put an end ta.ll unaulhori, ...'Kame publk knowkd!>l' Archbishop " . GrlIbo..,. of Fn'iburg height .... «ltho! I.,,· stor" ",dh his "5e"~ntl'{'!l C.uscs lor COlX",n ." which in tho!ir !>asic tmor ",,,<mblo:d tho.> appreho.>r'»;ions ",>iced in the Roman """"'. While C.rdinal Jnn it~e, of Vit:nna (Auslri. "' .. at that time ",. gard ed a~ Ihe "E.stem Marches " of "G R.. tcr Germany") in"..,. ~p<>rIS" 01 his ""'" dedaR'o.' I'-'SS ""rious. On o..c"",bcr 2 ~, 19-13. lhe Rom.>n ....",IM;"I 0( st.", r"Plied in me", coocili.o lory tunes thoot th" bish· 01'" >IIould helXelmth cu,b "nauthl>fized activ ity. but at tho' s.o"'" tin .... it allo,,·,'<1 tht- -community Ma,;s." In., &I'ing~~. and the ·C....""'n I ItSh Ma>lll " in which lho.' «Iebranl ""';1<.'<1 alllho.' parts in L,tin. but at the same tim" o.-rman ",nS" app 'opriale to ""h part we,,' sung. "hus th.· dang.... which Guardini had fea1'('d. of ''''erl\a. SI)' .......-tion b)' th" ."lhOOI;..... ,,·os a ....
A,,·""'"
"j.
·.,,"'I....
" furtho.'T turning point in f",·",- 01 'he liturgical mm·... ml'11t Cilme in 11\{' F.ndydkal ,\I,'II... /or On ,,1 1'ius XII in 1947. ",.!tich 11-"'" app""'a l in p.;ncipl~ 10 the cll(nts of th~ mo'·<'m~nt. As a ",.ull of the <'f>Cydical. "Ltu'gicallnsl ito'''''" wen' ""t.obli~ in m.... y COUl\tn. .... ,,"um •...,us n.aoon.alli lu .... kal rong_ and in","",Iional
.goo." ...-.
V.\llC.\N II ",," rOST CO "CtU"R D[ VHOI' M f."TS
The tim(' ,,'OS riP" f... 0 ritd ica l and comp",hen,;,'" n'form 01 lho.> IiIorgy, This came ""'n' quickly than " ' pcctM, d"" to J".t.n XXIII ', ,u!prising announce"""' t U;mua,)' 25. 1959) 01 • s."., .... al ,""ulXil and to the spiril oIl.....-dom and honest seaRCh for tl\{' best """"ib'" !IOiulion5 that characlerizM tho: work o j thi s c",mcil.
n..., g",ol b"'~kH,,,,ugh ~.m~, dospil~ In.- final .. lforls 01 cu rio I 0.' Curi .. ~xpla ins lhe \\.ISly public~t ion oIlh~ (ldo ",/>ti(a,.m of July Z7, ]960. - It waS impossibk- not It) '"'" ,I> mis publicdlion • work in_ I""ded 10 rowslan 1.1(1" dl'Ci~ions ,,( 1M "",neil: il subs<-qucnlly becarrw de.. how well .founl; boIh "',,,~ pRlduced by lhe C""S"'8. I;OO of lI.il,'S. and .... pmbabl)' 10 boo inl"'l',,'ll-d in lhe ... m.. lighl as 11>0.' c..kr ",bti"",um. During the p"'p..anon o f lhe ... hem. lor Ih .. liluf);ical c"'f'lstuutioo ilw", " .... '" still "."sion.'I and att<'Tl1pb 10 QI)IoIn"-,,. !""I-dilch re-sist.lnC\' 1<> profound ch.lngl'S; bul'[-"" ,uunci! " '., .. b~ 10 o" efCom<' Ihi!' oppu;ilion '" wdl.
It wos an (·......... 1 o( '1"ochal ,mp"nanc.!' n.ot only if'l Ih<' histo<}" ,,( lhe litu');y but ;n tn., lif.. "f tn .. t'Ilti", (hurd> whom on D..... '·m!Jt,r ~ . 1%3 ("J" d,,,,,,ment maJ<> liturgy and ",'Il< Ihc "'u,.,... for. radlc~1 reform. Mo",.." ·",, th,' docum",,' w a, n"t th~ I"t."\ult 'lf mctl"~llon~ ",.. irMer"ll" th" m. in thru sl of th~ ",",uneil; rath", it h.ld " ~'I(I(~ in ."hi",·ing th,· """,,"all gOolI which th~ roundl had 5('1 for 'Iself, n.,mely. "II> impart ,n ~\""r increa.ing "igm In Iii,· ot th.· faithful; 10 .. dapt mo ... s uildbly to the n...-..ls of ou r own limL'!ith,,,,,· ;n'tituti"n~ that a .... subj<>cl lo chJnge; 10 fostN Whdl""cr can pn>mme union among on .... ho "'~ Ii''''e ;n Christ: 10 5h'\'n);ll>o.", .... ha" ..·.·' ~.n Melp 10 c.n the .... hole of humanily inlo the hOl,sl.'h<.>ld "f 11'1,· Churrh " (S( 1). Onl)" Ih<' most imp",unt c"",,,,,,h ,n tl><> wund!'s rkh and mulh10000ed t""'mc..... 1"f 111" lnurg}, c.n bt.> s ummuizro I>o.·n·, t'art II of thi~ bo<>k .".ilf 'cfu, fnoq ....... tly to wh~t the docum'....1 1'1 ... 10"'Y • bout porlirol.t .'c.b uf ' .... liturgy. Amon); Ih<' );'......·r.1 aims 01 1M documc"'l we"" tht> 1001""'IOg: I) to lost .... ~ ..... w CSlL,.:m of
,n.. lilurg}; boe<:auS<" " no other action of
It.., Churrh can ""1\1;01 its effe.:liv~ by lhe Sl<mt' till... nd 10 th ..
..
sam~ d,'8'~ -
(Arl . 7);
2) to promol., .>.:Iin' Pol
quently);
3) to 1''''''101'' hlurglC~1 s.cieJICe and lilurgi<.l fOnllahun ( t5--1\11; ~)
to diM • g.'"IIo'fal ntIW"',,1 ,n It>;, fhanll""bw parts ,,( Iht- liturgy (2]-40) i,,~b, ~ s " 11w goOO nf Ihe Churrh g,'Iluindy.nd ..."..ainly ""IuitH" it (23). Sp«i.llmport.~ is ."ached to ""'f""d fur the
bibUco.! ",.dmgs and.n In""..,.. ,n lI><>ir nu..v..., Cmo ... ",ading. _. men> .nd apposilf": 35). to the communal nalu'" of liturgical nolrb,.tion. In simpli fic.lion.n.d daril)' (3.1), 10 ad'plalion In In.- trad,tion and sp«i.l char"" ...... nf peopl"", which impl;"" • degIw of d4!'R'nlrah.auoo (3i4(i), .nd to &""'1...- ronsideralinn lhe ,·...-nl
,·.,Iro
g""""
o'
Thew genera l pnndpks are th ..... ~pplil'd to ,'aOOu. S<'CIotS 01 tn.. lilurgy in the 1~I~r ~"ldC'S of the ronSii tulion (47-130). In an appendi~' In.- counci! lakH a f'OSItiOl\ on tl\" demand, ,,(teo ""ani, th.lt lhe leasl of EaSlt'1" bt.> aSSIgned t<> a ..... Sunday and th.t a perpetual calendar be dc\"~loped and 1<>I]o",ed."" Of drosiw Import ~n,c;n c~rrying out the di'Cisions 01 the roundl "" ' Ih,· ''Siablishmcnt of th\' (~ ~~ ,Iiu~, ad a~q "~"dam con · 5Iituti""cm df' /OJcro l,tu '~'.ICommi .. ion for impi<'Tl1cnting Ih<' Constitution On II><> Soteri'd lilu'gy " (on~ilium) br Pa ,,1 VI in a ),-10111 Proprio of /am'M), 25, 1965. Among thc most imporl 'nt docum~nt. produc('(\ by thi s a);c"'Y .lnd its suc<:t'»Ol"S (S<'(' Nlow) "'wc thc 101lowi n~ si x Instn>ellons: Ihr....• on th,· orderlv im plementation nf thc lilurgi,.1<,<",~tilulion fhUrr ' .... "m'ni;j, 1%4; r"", .Mi", ."""', 1%7; Liturgic,,", i",tou,..H"""~,, 1971); th,· InSlructi"n MII, Ieanl ,",cram 011 s.><: nod mu~k (1%7); Ihc Instn ... liOl1 Eurl"'ri~tn ... tion Com"" I, I'm";l on tra""latio.", of lilllrgkall~' 1S fnr rt·~-br~ti.1f'I' with. {,(1f'Ignogalion (l'jlf,ljl). Tu 11'1"", must bo· ~dd.,.J thr r~piJ publica lion of "ariouo; liturgical ri"", and boob. l lere are ,h~ riles and bo)()"-~, grouped ehm""logic~lI y under st'>'eralite.dings; lhe till"" o f Ihe Englis.h traMl~li""s, if they .. ,ist, are .];'0 gh'''''."• CELUV,llON
o r ltlE
[UCIIARISI
M'"""II".ru.nllm. 1970, ]975'. ET: rw s..-"''''''''t'''Y. 1974, 1985'. 1.«I..,,,,,nllm 0\1,_. 1969'. 1981'. ET: /.«lIo"a'Y for ,,1rr>s, 1970.
Ky';"/( >I"'I"r.I, 1\16;; C,~du~w simpi~x, 1967 f.T: TI .. 5''''1'''' Clllduut
''''
OroW (U"'u~ ",,_, 1m. ""'-l on Ioc..- w., , ..... p." ~,.-' .'(lilian. C... Juuw no R""",,,,,, (5oIesmes, 1'174),
u.k. .....
[U,/W""
lJ1 U M(, V 0 1' lH[ 1I0ll ltS
/.it" ,>:'" /oJ ...""" H mls.; 1971 ft,). fT Thr L<'~'Sy 'f rl... /IQu,> 14 '·'~s.; 1975ff.) rON 1 " ' I (. IIL lin
"p. ,.,.I",id ... ,
Ubr, df ""/"'~Ii"", Jill10."'11";, I',ims, " roJ fJIsh",IS, 1%9.1976.
O rdo br,,,-;J,,,,jo,,,s ,,/1bQh. rl uMat" ...~, 1970. ~;r: 81<'j$i~g
r"""...."""~,i$ mIX'''''''', 1970. IT : c"" ........aIlO.' ,,, ~ 1* 'f V,'Xi,,'
O,d" 11)/. 1976.
Ord" ""'fi"'''''''''''s, 1971. Ef: Rilt> 01 Confi'm,>!ion, 1971. 1975. Ord" btW""m/, 01....'" cro'..-h"'...."nm' rl "'fi""",,,,,, rt n"'finmd, elm....... 1971 /lll, of 8/n.<,.,X ,"" Oil.<. Rilr ofCpn,,,,,:ralln8 I"" Oms",. 1'171 . Lion dr ",s,Um"" ... 1n"10I"~'" ..I w.I'IIo". wtl; dr adn"'I'lOI"rr m'", Can. did." .. od d, .... ,»!"/"'" " P'~.I"f'II/um; d.. r...."",.,~ U'!~"''''''d", 1'172. Ril. "f InSlil"/.m of RmJo'T< a"d tlcolyt...; AdnJm,,,,, '0 C."dl. d""y fo r O.d",,,I"'" ~$ o.'lIr",,, ."d Pri,,/<; CO"'""IIII""1 10 C!'Ilb""!f, 19n 1976.
n,
Ordo ,,,,.,t,,,,,1S ",firmarum rot"m~'~ ,.1;/""'/;' ("T~, I"n. IT: Rlu of ANJinting a.uJ Pa>ioTal 0111' of lho> Sick. 1974; l'asIO'al0z,n! I"" S,d; Rilt$ of"'110",'",1' and VialiOlIll, 1'183. Dr •. rommun~
"j"",
Ord,) d,,/ir"'.mi.' "",,1<"5'" rt ait.,,·s. l"n . ET, o.'likalm" of- CI'"I(" • "J_~Ailar, 197~. 1'ffl\l,
C"",.".",,,.I, (p,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,1'1114. ET: C'_'''''al <>f 8i.<Ju,~, 1989. R Ir(. ... L
Onto ""plJ~, I.. n 'uwrum. 1'16'1, 1971>'. IT: Rrrr <>f /lapllSlII 10' Chd. d,.... 1\169. Ordo, C't/rl>ra"J, ",almlKll1,,,m. 1\169. IT: Ri'~ of Atu",".': • • 1\169. Ordo rxlO'o/""''''''. 1\169. IT: I/.il~ ofF"",.""•. 1970; 0rJ,0. of CIo1l5111", Fu.....,,/s. 1989. OtJ<> I"''''''<''''''s 1I'1'g..-, 1970. 1-..1: RUt" 1Ir/~,,,,,; P~fr'wv~, 1975, 1989,
&.10 1",/u",,,,,I. r/I1os l.",,,,, adO/I/""'m. 1972. 1974' , I:.T: 11.11, of Ch,is. I"", 1"lliallom of Ad"l/s, 1974. 1985,
Ef: Holy Co",,,,,,n_ and \\'oTsh'p <1'ho> Owlsld, At"'6, 19H. Ordo "",n"mhllt'. 1'174. n : R" .. of Pm_~C't, 1975. ~ O MII ."
CAl
(NDA R
Cairnd.,,.,,,,, /l"ma""m. 1\169, f1: C"'~'ml Rum"" Ca/, "J,IT, 1'170. Inlt,u(lio dr cal'nd.,iis parlicul.,I"" ; (I Q70), ",.: "n Partie". lu. Cul"lIIiars(OO L; ~81 J.
1""""·,,,,,,
In an ('Ifon 10 ~"',u ",!he musl dfici~nl org~nil..rion 01 In., ,'. 1"". ,i"f work ""Iail...:! in ""'ision of lhe liturgir.1 books r .ul VI. on May S. 1%9, di"ided lhe ~>dent organization. Th .. I.u te. "'a~ initi~lIy inror. poratC\> Congfl,;~tion 1.-" Di"i"" Worship, but in 1970 il w~s d issol" oo .nd its wo.k di~lrib uted .mong reams working on .pt."(i/k ~reu. In his Apostolic Con. sti tution C"""on, nOOis gaud,wIII of July 11. 1975, Paul VI combi""" the Congnogalion f". Di"int, Worship and the C"n~ .... gdhon lor lhe Discipline of tl,.. S;.cramenl!; (... tdbli~h..'(l in 19(8) inl" ,1 .;nglt, n ,'w congn'got!on wit h the somewh.t inapp"'p. iMe ""m,· of "C''''~"-'g,, , tl"" for !h~ Sacra""'nl' and Divine Wo",hip." On April S, 1984, howc"~r,loh" P~ulll dissoh-oo Ihi. union and rt'Storl'
,.,'it'd,,,'.
Althoogh most o f tt.., boole< han, now bo,-,n .... lhe", ..,.. m~ins the abiding duty of impk,""-"'ting tht' bilSlc pri""';pl ... and lIujdins "alues in lhe lif" of tilt. faithful and of rommunilies. E.oct. gen~... tion must tM;-kl" ~ ......, t .... task o f t'(lIK~ling th~ fauhful tu an intelligt'nt and acti,'" pankipalion in tilt. liru'l')\
~ faithful by and larg" " ·elro ......'(l tIw ""'ny lit u.gic-al chant; .....
• ",,1 imp1'Ol''-''''<'nt and. c'Sp<'
g ...·SSkl·'n ... , ... "-"II~rdo:d lhe ..-form ~s "" .. rty limid and limit,' odtism: but t lUs kind 01 mo, 'em...,t h.s occum'd many «u""",inl "ouncils,
f""·
Elrm"""
·""'5«"·.1"·..•
.11....
The Science of Litu rgy HISTORI CA l.
To the olio ..· Ih .....• priolsts and I.ithful · ...ho Iwd f\'maincd anac ...... 10 the 'lO-("alled Tridenhne Ril... • to C(>~r.t .. ~b» using Nrhe Rom.n Mis.;"J 0/ 1%2. N
nw, following no.ms are 10 be ~,,'o:d in gron rinK Ihis duth,,,iz,, . lion . Such pri<'Sl, and laHhful m u,1 "h.",- no ties with tho,... who impugn lawfulnoS>. and doctrin al soundn"!'s 0/ Ruman M; 1oNI pTOll'lulgalo:d in 1970 Pope Paul VI.· Tho- aol..-bration muq be !IOI..ly 10. It..:- who P"I,rion it. and the 1oc.1 bIshop must d<1(>f' mine I.... time. pia("('.• nd cirrUm5t.oncK n". Mass is 10 bfo in utin, . nd there is 10 boo I\() intermingling 0/ lilt. old Tite with 100 riles and te, '1s of tllo:- nt·w mis .. l. FinaU y. " Ihe indult is to bo- u5t!d ... irh,,,, r p"iudic~ to Ih"li tu rxical rdorm tkat is 10 be obse,,',o,J in the lil~ of each e«1c-sial community_ " n..- docum<'lll is pn>"",led ~:; ". sign of the c.... I~ COmmon f a!hc... h., lor all 0/ hi. cluldrm."'"
I""
t».
ot"""
I""
t)FV E lOr~l H,r
The liturgy h .. nor .1 .... )·. """n Ih,· obit'ct 0/ "'i""~/ic . rudy In Q\rislian anliquity ir ..·.s thougkt ~'TIOIlgh 10 ofleT. in .>ddiUon 1<> 1M ... ual homily during "",·ic~ c" I<.'(Cherico-homil,orical €"plana Iiooru of 1M SM."......,IS 0/ initiation. Ihat is, b.lptism . ,"""lirmotion, and the EuchariSt. SU'l'risingly. lho! insn uctions ..."", gken not be10... Ihe "":<'ptioo 01 lhese s.K"ml"'ts at the Eastcr Vi);;!, but aflt,,wards du.ing th~ liturgics of lho; ensuing EaSier In.,k. J::xph,nations of this kind ha,'~ CUm ... down Icodore o f M.-.psU<"Sti. in th~ ~:ast. .nd from a nn of Vt'f()f\a. Ambt-ose 0/ M il" n • • nd Augu"ilW of Il ippo in the \\,,,,1. The 10", p;llrilotic 1"";00 ..... th~ ""lIinnings 0/ an aU.-gorical in""pretalion of lhe lilurx}'. This g""'" had it. first goLden a);c in the Carolingian period in the ... rilings 0 1 Aleuin and Amalariu. of MI'tz. In th,· high Midd le Ages il "' pt'rien«'<1 a new flowe.in,; in, among olners, John Bel"th. Sic.rd of Cn·m""., [nnoo:~m Ill. and William Du,andus 0/ M""dc_Th.-re ..."", It",· oppon<'ms nl the method. 1M most importanl bt-ing Albert Ihe Gre. t. I A scientifk approa.:h to t .... li lurgy began ..; Ih 1110:- kum.n "~ and tt>e;, hislonco.critiul method_ Disputt'S with lhe Reform .. rs Ilk,·· w~.., led on butk sides to a m"ri' inl~nse stud), 01 lit urgi".1 ." 'u"... • nd 10 historical in"""ligalion s such as It..o.e of J- l'.mCliU5 and M, Hillorp_ Studies of this kind bc>camr morf' numen,US and Important in the """enlt'Cfllh nd cighll'<'11th " ",ruries (Baroque pt";od). Sf'<'rilL inllm!Sl itltKhed 10 publica!iQns on lhe Eas""" lilurgles. ror ..,.. ample, th<Mof J. Goar and the scholarly Assemani family.
n.e d""~lopmt"ln 01 ""Sio,al th..,logy from the rnd o( tM dgh · I"""th ~Iury on cau5t!d attention to be f"""""- a. well on the con ·
"
tempor.ry liturg)' and thus led f() tho.' beginninss of • s),stem. toe theolog;ral sc;"""" of th .. llhtrg)~ o.,..'''''ing of 'p""'ial "Wntlon ho..... Is F. X, Sclunid, • di5Ciplt! of s"lIer; .... " .•• pmb.:obl)' the firsl 1<) in_ sist In his th,.,...,'oIum .. Ldwrgik Jrr d!risl -""'tlwl8~"" 1l.r/'8',m .' Ihal liturgk~ should t>.. regarded a§ an Ind epend,..,t 5CI~n<"" ls""("'", IiI"rs ..... 1. 9), Its objecl. accordi ng to Schmi d. i, Ihe ..",'mal. ,,/ Calholk liturgy: "th{',olality of """'monies. tho.' 8Mb In which ca. thollclsm tx>c"""" " i. lblt! an;;! audibl~ " ( PM ....... VIlI). tlw way in which It "~. it wm;, 1r.,·l'Is lhee.rth In ,>islbl .. an;;! audl blt' bodil,' (orm-the " '.)' in " 'hich II Is~bodit'd and li ....... ~ (I. 18). Butll~ cal Kien<'t' is not ~ sole)' " 'Ith 11M! origin .nd "'8nific....... 01 the indi"idu.al ~«'rt'ft1onies" .nd ,,-;th a "su mma')' listing of th<-w", it a lso {'nde.,·ors tn "rg.ni~e Ihem into· a s)'st~m.tlc whol ~" an d to judg.. their "\"Ilue 0< lack nf \'.Iu~· in ", I,tlon In the ;,os."'n<"" nf th~ Cathnli~ religion and Ih .. n<'ed. ,,(the fai th ful (ib,d..
OJ. In 1899. hnwn{'r. Suib<-rt B.iiu"Wr. OSII.. pr__"'t,'"aying and 5.)nnifylng Chureh and a. \ho>n%re tn .".. ,u,slpd a high rank. H ) H
11.. Guardlni adopk'd this 5.)me ,.1<-..... In an ......... )' "I 192L -0. .. oI:i" I of systematic stud)' nl the Iltu,,;)' is Ih"s t"" li"in);, 5.lcrifidng. pray. Ing Church a< it carri""""I the mrSleri,,, of grart'. a nd thl..-""O"" in Its art". 1exereiS<' 01 ",,,rship .",1 its rompuJs.ury ,>xpns:\iuns I'll Ihis w onoh ip. H ' A sho."j time latt'l', Ath.na~lus Wlntersig of Maria Laach went. st,l' furtht'r ""h"" he s~ 01 lhe li turgy as "the enminuing ""'ion I'll Ch rist tho: high prit'Sl in tho.'Chun:h- and ~s "I"" h"ly my .... tt'l'y," This mystery, he ... id , is "the .uth""tK Cl'ftler 0 1 tilt' ''''Iginus life of tho.- bclie"in); rommunity"; rr Is lhe subjl'ct "',Ih whICh ~Slo '~llltu~ is .p«ificall), C'<JoI\Ct'm..d .' It thus became inc ... o';ngl), ck'ar th~I Ihe 5Ci"'Kt' 01 the Illurg)' is pri m.,ril y a thrologi ra l ~I"nn' and d.'.ls wilh 't'y asp' -" '1lI 01 th" Inlth. Clariliratlon I'll Ihls pnlnt "Is dn"htll.'SS an abid ing "Jnlrib,,_ tlon of O. CaS<'!. OS!:!. (1&iO-1948). wflo thus ",t. s'artd.rd which Iltu'!lit. 1scit",,,,, must continu"" mlo;.es ~nd statrmenlS the indl,~du.al scholar
_9'1'....
"
TAS KS AND PR O II. rM S o r t -O;o.;TE M PORARY LIT U RGICAL
SCtEl'o."CE Theronc<>pllon of t.... litu"O· that lound e.p~lon In Voneon II lIketo.'i,;o> in~ ""n<"l'S th.' pia ... and !dSM nl a ,d._'fIn' 01 ,"" liturgy, In· bmuch as tt.., litu'!l)' h a n .-'wre lse of Christ', pril'St ly o/fi"" and a joinl ""tion "I C hrist and th" Chun:h for tilt! Soon<" tific.lion 01 human beings and tho.' gk>rilicalion ol God (_ SC 7). ..,i.." ti& reo f1"-'Ction on II must attend both to ' ....... s Chrisl lho! high priest and to the Chw'anon and "";punds tn it. A sci"""", ul t"" IiturK)' m usl in"ul ... to [email protected]...,Ilho:mr'"' tery of Christ Is ""wmpllsh,.J In ,"" " Islble si gns '" Ihe li lurg;cal ""Jebr.llon and is app li t!lh .. r and how th{' faithful in tum ):i .... an appropriate RSpnn,;o> in their litu r_ gical assemblies and <1Ulllldt' of ~~. "'ell. Ascience of the liturgy is thus an ~ I"""t ly th«>logi.. acroml""nied by;on historic.al one lhilt will she",' ,,' hleh liturgical actions and forms .... to M altribuk'd 10 Christ hitruoelf. which hil,.., their mots in lhe Ilrst Chrisli;on community or, ~" "" .... rI;.,r. In Judaism, a!\d, finally, ... hich Ideas, texts. a!\d rltt'S C.n". inl<> ,,~ ist,'"'" a, Ihr Church developed ag. inst the background 01 Cfmlcmp""ry r u 1I Uo... and In Ihe selling 01 c""temporary histM)'. It i< nee."...,ry I" as«rtain how the rom· mon litu');y,o l tht.' Chureh's bt>ginning._ I. d, u" a dl~tinrti" e char"", It,..- in cach of the 1it "rgic~1 families of Easl and W"", 51""" the litul"!ly fs celebrated by local rommuniti", and tI'...... I"'" by <"hiln);~abk' indl,·ld u.15 who ... fIeoct the "lnd,riono; of thrir ti"W. lilurg;cal ,.;icn«' must .I~ !d ho roncn-'1<' human ..... ngs 'nto ron.id .".abon_ This me.ons <.,;aminlng their capadty 1M liturgy ; thaI is. whether and I" "'hot c.It",1 the), "'" open to God's c .... I'll th~; whethcr they a", abl ~ to ,mdl..-sland Ihe .igns thaI Interpr<'1 the my"ery. and to "-,,,pond In God's .. ving , .on and off~r I'll .. I"ati"n In word. sign, and It...
vidualislk or f'\' n ) ""'-1""'10...."<1 alnlud ... This ilSpt'ct of th~ ><.im tifie dlorllo opnmize th~ co padly 1m lilmgy islh .. ,obj,"1 01 POSlor~lli l urgks. al though th .. l~ tI ... IS hardly 10 bo· (Ofbid,"J"l"d an ind..,-.dml du;ciplrn.,. as A. \\,inlel"5ig d·;,stigalion " which i. " tho!; ",ho par1icipa l<" in lhe litu~y. l ilu'):ical """..,ce musl alo;o!>t' open, the relort,. I" th.. ,1ulhorilalh·.. fin.- d~mands b..'COrne I"!'s ,",,~i"e to lhe "" Iml Ihal u.., n"SUlts of lhe human W·nc... can be If &n smin,"njiso:iplina'Y in charM"-"-. Ott-.,r Kiene"" 100, after ~II. and t"Sp<:. Happily. such an arrangMl1ent is all"l"ady en>·i!j.;lged in lhe "Prog.am of 1'ri$ly Formation of 11K' Na no"al Conferency Calholie BWlops-; h"'" p ro, 'i.ion is made fm Ihe sludy 01 Ihc b..-ha"ioral and social OI(ienceo, history. cuUure and lile'Oiure; and also the nalu,.1 ~ .• COIl"stmtly w llh I.... high nh .......·hk-h it st"IS on lhe liturgy. Van _
"
11 .Iso a ..igns lilmgical scime(> . .... w rank in Ihe cos mo,; "i I..... IJwological disdplll"": " Ihe slud y of lil\l fg~' Is to bo.- rankO'd among Ow rompul"",,· Md ""'jor COUrsei in Sl.... lNrioes and religious hou...... of siudy ; In th,'Ologkal !.<"u!til'S il i~ 10 .ank .m",,); Ihe principal roUI'SC,'S" (SC 11». Thc council adds Ilwl Ihis ..:i.... n/ic disci pline '" '" to<- "Iaughl UndCT ilS 1ho....,logical. hlStorica!. spirilua!. paSIMal..nd eanonie,1 aSpt'ClS" (ib,d.) . Tho! >'~"-y mulliplicily of these ""P'-'C ts shows that liturgic.1 OI(im"" cannot rcly "JtClu~>'dy on IoOme sIng\<- method. "Tho,> fact Ihal lheft> is no spedfic m,;lhod for hl(1);kal sci...,c~ shows Iha l Ihi~ di.dpHn<" occupl"". 'l'<'
AI the """'.. lime , .... counc;l "'quirt'S Iha' ,h~ pmf<"S1001"5 of Oln.., d OOpli n,'S, "whili: sm>'ing 10 e~pound ttw mystery of Ch,isl ~nd the hist".y of ... I>·;;arion from lhe anKt.. P"'l"'" to c"ch of lhetr 0"'" IUbjI>cts. must .. . do " , in a ..... ay that ..... ill clearly brinR OUIIM~ connecrion bo.'t ....·""" I',,,; •• ut>\ects and In.. lil ul)!.)". as ~ Iso lho> undo..,-IyIn& unil)' viall pri...lly tr~ining~ ISC \ 6). Thh; is a (t..ar in'-Ilanon to prom"',' , In..me-ori~nl,-d in lerdisciplin.l 'Y dial<",u~ ... ilhin lbo.· lhoeological iKUltie!; u..,m~l\"es. liturgical as "do~ol"gi' .. Ih~ ( rin cal /unction of ch«kingour .....o'k and suppl ying uS ..... ilh mal"';.l which ..... I! cannot p,..,..-ido, for ou.s..h-, .... "n
!6enc,,_
Not the l~a~1 of lhe dut;"" of liturgic.1 ""il"l\C\" is to d ....·dop and transmil a " Iiq../tk .l spiri",ality."" Thi. obligaliort ;s ,""pressly set down in ~ p.<.... g~ all"l"ad y d tc-d from SC 16, ",he... it is .. id Iha ' lho: liturgy i. It> II<:' siudied f",m Ihe "iO"Wl"~nl of the spi riru;;alme, among OIhel"5. "Sp.rilual 10"'- i. " life lived under lhe influ"""," of t h~ Spirit 01 Chris l; Ihi. m~ans, concreld y, a \m'ing ...,\hun·~nder " , God. I.... following of ChriSI in ,",wyday ",i~l"I\C\". and, «(>II5C q"""tly. • loving co" cem few Our f"llow hu m~n beings and an cffon 10 sha p" th~ ..... orld in Ihe lighl til Christian >'a lul'S. Lllurgic. 1spirilu ality" is 10 a la ~ e~t~...1 CO("xlen,;i,"r ""ilh biblk.1spirilu. lity. since I.... celebration of lhe lilurgy ",bmit> III" p.. ndpant> ",.", .n....' 10 I.... word of God . For in the ... adings ·'God is ,;pc~ k ing 10 hi. prop)~, oprnJng up 10 I""'" Ihe mysh.' ry 01 ....d ...... ptiort and ... h·.lion. and nouriy,ing lheir spirit; Chris. is P"'"""t ' 0 lhe! foithfullhrough his own ",,,,d" (GI RM 33). The ...,roumer ..... ilh Chri sl b.,mffi\"!;
"
e>'en d,..... r in liturgic..1pamdp.uion in tho> pasduol m~~ry. especially ~I the Eucharist. This 'liturgical form orion in Ilhe] .piritual Ilf~ " (SC 17) is an jnh~'I"l"'1 l"l'Sult 01. pnJl"" cl'lebration "I Ihl' lit· u'IIY. Liturgica l sci,'nce should op"" Ih,· e)"\.'S 01
AN D TOOLS O f LJT l' MCI C AI SCIE N CE
( ","pier II. on tll<> history of tht-liturgy. also p .....·ided many indic.. • tion s of the S<>ur«S and 1001. of liturgical sfit·",... ute. e","pl"", on Ih" p~nicular .",.5 of the lilu1")\)' will do 1M sam". All th.".., discu&.ions ma ke it dear thnl the primo ry source of inlorm.,tion for litu,· gk.1 sci"""" is the ... ,Wngs 01 th,· N......· T<1St"""",t. olthough ~ ... ri tings cant;,in no 5,-s tem<>lic di5<."Ussion of Christian ..."",hip. Abo of great imporUnce .In: tht- t<'Stimonie,l of the pf tho.- indiv;d~lli"'rgicil lamil;"". Bnic It.. nUT k.n.owo·ledg.. of the Rnm .... liturgy a ... tht- s.Kram""t;,ri<'S, the /ihrlli. and tilt' I(oman OI'IiPnN.17 TIl<' subsequ,,,,, d""elop""",t of th~ ~"""t em lil'UTSY with its mp,,;t impnnanlliturgk~1 bno l <, documents, .1nd literary ~~pre!8ion" i. lik.. wise already suffiCient ly known to u. he", f'om tll<> historical 5urv" y in O"'PI~T II; We may tll<>",lore tu . n imm.,di~tcly to OUT "wn day.
phabe1ic.1 nl'lk-r). Periodicals thai ooJy 0''"''0".11)' dto.1 with lilt,,· gicalthem..", ore not included , \. Arrh w fur L"p" Xi""is"",,,1e~uburg) 3. CommuJlQuls (f !'tu'iI~ (Ottingift. Iklg,um) ~. Err/~ """'5 (Rome) 5. Ephmlnpa<'S JllllrgtaJl' (Rom",
6. GottesdiL""'t (F..,;burg. _ .J 7. ,.hrbud! ill, Li/p"Xik Ima Hymno/,'I!'" (K"s..·I; Eva "gclkolJ g, U, Mui." m ·Di.'u (Poris) 9, U!urgi.«h<'S Jokrhuch (Miinsler) 10. u/urgy (Was.hington,. D.c.) 11. Wurgy ' 8O (Chkago) 12. Music. $lJO" (Reg<",sburgJ 13. No/i/",.. ( \" Iic~" Ci ty) 14, QUt.'Sh,.-. s lilu"IIiques (I~lu".in) 15. S/uaitl !il"r;:im. &'Igium) 17. WPTShip ( Form~ly DrIf/. fr~/..-s) (Co li'-W-"'·iJle. Minrwsma )
•
The most nn-nt KlUn:es to Ix- used by lilurgical scienco;, are tIw doc-unwnts of Va lion Hand of the postconC"l liar commissions. Insofar a~ tho.-y ",late to t~ li' urgy. This """u"",ntllinn has found ilS pr"'li· COll'fnbodim""t in II\(> "'>'ised li turgical b<~lk>l.." V,uious wlk"Clions ~nd comm.,,,tari cs help ma ke these ""'rc~'>i occ\'S'iible (lor "".mple. K~c ~ynslci, O.,(,m ... " U On I!" JAu'Sy, 1963· !979. and the C"",,,,,,,,/QI')' pm ,~ Docu ......,,. ''if VQrir~n I! lhat " 'as publisn..'k'l/It' "ltd j(;m.,.), U do , ..... "um"",u' mon<>graph. on panicular qu<'Stio..... Also of 5(',,' jce an: the many period· ical~ d ... ling wilh the histof}" theology. ond pastnra lasp«1 aithetilu"l\Y. 1close this brid surv"y with. li st 01 these periodical' (in al·
"
"
Chapter Four
The Liturgical Assembly as a Process of Communication SOM[ BASIC I' MI "CIPL f. !I
TWD dim"".ion s 01 "" Ii"ily n~",--d to [,., d istinguish~-d ..... Mn Chri~ li~n comm uni titos (jtroups) g.theT for liturgy: the d immsion 0 1 th~ m~-stt'l)" of sah-~Iion ~nd Ih~ di_ iOll of ["'h.a,-io< and .cti.-it r among human ~ngs, The li"'l 01 Ih<so> "'''' ~cti\'iti("S invo l,'''>1 (".od in ChriSt rum,ng to lho.· community in 10"" and gi"ing him:5clf 10 it liru.gy is prim.rily a maU ..... D/ di,'i"" gh'ing, To tM e d ent that lhe failhful Dpen lhem..,IH'!i tD this sell-d,malioo DI God .nd n'Spond tD him with grat~ lui prJi~ and with. "'If-giving in rC"tum. liturgy . cqui n'S a wrt ic.1 di""--mion : lhe enrounlcr and commun"'" of God and human Mings. It IS ho.-... thai tf-.., m r~""ry of salvarion is "cromplished_Th~ full ",.Iity Df ",hJl happ<'!ls h~,", ,Odn Ix· ~pp ... hendLod ""I)' hy faith and i~ Inc ... ID,", in g",a ' mCa S"r~ ina«...sibk' 10 ~mpirir. t ~,",'a lion. The Sllu.tion is difl,,""'1 in Ih~ ....a 01 inl.,muman beh.l,·io< and ~c· Ih' it)'. which. "crording to Ih<' an lhropologk.l s<:ienres. may be un derstood and i~'<'T)' of thoe communic.tiorw.1 struclun' of alililurgiul br.tion~ i~ on.' of Ih .. """,t imporl.nt n'iul", 01 tho.- liturgical rei,,"" Ih,'1 h," """n going on .inc" V.lk.n 11. _'
"*'"
A "P'OCH' of ctlmmunica lion" ctmsiSIS in tf-.., tunsmiMion of information (facts, appeals 0/ orw Dr tltheT kind ) by a rommunic~lor \sp"J kcr. I ransm itt~r) 10 partldpant-; (h" . ... T'$. "-'CE'".~"') by me.nS 01 particular signals "I • "erbal nr ""n",..-b.1 kind, The-re a", I.... ' al ... ork in Ihis P' OCHS II\;,I can d<.>termine whether tho.- goal of rom-
"
municalil.m is altained. J sh.all not li;;llhem h ....• in. ,;eri<'s o/ defini_ rions' but :;hall simply apply th .. mosl impoM.nl Df lhem dnwtl )" to the liturgiC'1 a."""bly a nd n'l!«t oo lhdr ",It" 'once tn t h~ su'~"", or failun' of III" li turgy,' An imporl~!l1 ,,>Ie in tho; lilurgical prIX"'S 0/ communication bo.~ longs I" lho.- eom munic~ I"'. who in Ihis ca,;e is the presid ing mini,_ Ie!" (I ... d,·r), Ihal is. the bishop. pri~SI. deacon . or CDmmiSSiDned IlYP'-'''''''' ' His '.""y penomalitr and 1M total imp...."..i"" M g;"',,; (th~ image he projects) is . I.-.....ly doxisl" e lor the d ...... ph ... ing (d.,. cod ing). b)' lhe p.1rt icip.1nts in Ih .. Inurg)", Uf ... h.ll h" is communi caling_ tf they ~c"'l'l a~d <'Sleem h im. Ih .... Ih\")' will f.-om Ih~ ou""'" be mD,", ~tt<"!lti,'e .n when M g"-""'s the community and intn>dU('l'S lhem to the lilurgy, On this poinl the Di""'lory fo r A'\a,,,",, "',Ih Childmr m.kes a . tawmenllhalshou ld be h""d<-d 5i",,, it i, imp'"I.nl /or .lI lilurgin: " It is Ih~ responsibilily of the pr;"';1 _, , ID .... kc 1M c~It.-br..ion festi ..... lam,li.I, and mroltati,·..~ by "hi. "",nn." of iK'I ing and lpeaking ..... ith <>the"" ..... It shuuld al"" Ix- ct ... r tt) Ih~ a""""bl), that the lead .... ', wa y of .·"p.... 'in); whal I.... wmmunical('S spring~ from f>lpe';"nc .. and per,;tlnal corwict ion . This islru~ I!Spcri. II)· ..llhe K IlO....., (hom;"''). in which Ih .. hN ... rssl1ould be obit- to It'll Ih.al the plies! hos himself t>e"n 10uched and ' ppreho.-nded by tho.- " 'nr-d 01 Cod before .tI•...,pling 10 Iran.mit il tD I"" ",mmunil),_ A"gu,;tine describes Ihi~ S<'
ot"""".-'
The 1... d<.,.'5 prayer. too-which"" u.ually "'y' in Ihe first 1"'''''''' plural (""\V.. .. _OJ be(ause he is ' Cling as I..ad", of p •• y"" for and w ith Ih~ communily_ mu, t h.a,... ~ <""," in charAct
own and join in il. In this ~n'.. < too, th.....r.."I'. then; C.iOn b\, disruptu.. .... f communic.oti
Tht' le,od ... ·, brlw"ior ;" lik<»ng.. th.,. ..-.on di ... tort tho.' intffld"'" _ g e ~nd Ica d to disruptions ,)/ commu nication. As a co.."munkator, then. the leader must be posso..,.,...'d 01 a k~".., M.'nsibi lil y· He must have an <,ye and Ur that will ~n.bl(· him te> shap" tho.' liturgy in. nann<",iou. wa)·.• 1,....Hng f(lor atmosp""", that will k('('p tilt, liturgy fmm being b<>ring and iOylcso!. and a ""nsi . li";I>' I" disruptions 01 ronununk.otion s hould t!>eSt: bt'g;n to appt'u.
The p.tftidp.tnts in t"" liturgy. for their p.l" • .ore n..1 , imply mu'" ~p.i"Ctato.~ .nd p.t:o,;i,·" listen"",. but shon-Il' in the nok-bt.. tion r roncdebr.. nl' in u..- p'op<""r .. "'" of ttwo word) ""110 ano It.> coo lributf' to Ih.>litu'KY by th,.;, L",t",.ior and int"';or bm.,·ior (_ Ch .. pt~, II. I h ..·.... I",ady s.oid ",,,,,·thing ab"uI 'hel' ",I.,ion and altitud .. tho.' kad<1r.
,o
Also imporlant 10 Ih~ flow of the communication pnlC~'S5 is lhokin d 01 exp<..·cU tions that the particip""" bring 10 tho.: litur"y. SId tis· lical sludi"" (among others. the qUL.. tionnai"," sent o Ulll'r the Wimb,,,·,, Synod') show 'hal most "I lhe 1""'P(c participating in thto .., ....·ice h.ve not yet lully accepted lilt- Ide.1 pklUro 0( tlw liturgy that is Si.1 d""'n in the documents 01 Vatic"n II. MClSI of them s Hit look lor '1"i,~. f"""""O"al p •• y...... and pri".t,' ' 'I\{"()unM with CoIos from • quilt, unhomngL""<'OU§ hlurgi. ~.I rommunlty c~rt~ inly duc.lion and motivation "I Ih ..... ,·isilo,.,. Thus ,ho: ~mph.sis on lhe d
"
often """" in tho: liturgy; tho- "~""""'"(' lalkali,-,'ncss of m~n)' priests
rs... ".......ti,-); and the lack oi periods of SlIt-nc..· dunng tho.· «,Ieb••-
lion!
In liturgic.l aS60'ct1"ily th ..1 P""'cnl rna" y "m..-,!\es·· ltum ht-ing ~mhl-nod or pt,.h.ps """,i ...'<1 all . It i, important. thl.-,t'/Of<', tNltht- INd .. r t>., al .. rt to """"ry fI'SpOfI..... fnJm his lis\t."f1('''' and that in, for ..... mp"'. a SUbseq"""l diK\lssoon "I III(, lilurg}' and sermon he a«<'pl and ""aluale any Ict'
0'
In any procoss of cnmmunicahnn lhe m«[ pl.y an espt.'ci .. Jly Important role. In til(, liturgy 1!Jt,so.· mo>
As I resull oi Vatican II. and ~ftc. a lenKlhy pt'riod in which Latin .Ion.: h~d been u,,'<1 alm"'t ""Imi"el~', II... liturgy 01 Ih" Roman rite m.d~ room for the vernaculars. This ",.• ~ an c..." l1 ,,/ historical Importance. M"sl of the f.ithlul a,... glad 01 t"" chan);,,; a lew. how_
~~. I<'gud if as a scandal.• in("(' thl')' """ il" a b.>lrapl 01 trad; lion. H~ again. kno"'iedg<: of Ihe b.>glnnings of H... Chri,ti.n liturgy .nd of its subst-qU ....1 ""n'lop"""'l U n pro"ide cri l<'ria for .aund judgm....1 on this question.
Hisl.,...;o,J lV'rosprcI As the ongi",,1 Aramaic gospel of ~ldllhe .., SUgg<'SIS, th~ Jitu'Kical Lango.oag.. oi the: first community in )•.,."s.ol....., .... as tho- colloquial Aramaic oi e'·.-ryday Ij/~. although m~ny oi 1m- "'nnulas and .>Cd.matKm::i u5<"d in prayer W~R' ,u..,ly in I kb.("o\·. Oubid~ of I'alestint,
lhe ChURCh uS«! chi~-fl}' C"",k. Other languages who"., U"" in Ihe Christian liturgy is a'!\'sto>
nk, and, lrum It..: t~"!1lh century on, Arabic.' It <~n t>., Solid thallhe uSlem Churcho.$ h."e alwiys ./ICcepted the
u...
G ..... k, in th" form known as " Koi""" ("Common") ..... , the domi-
""m "wryd.y Lang~gc o f 11.0"'"' do--'n to I"" Ih ird u'Illury, .nd lhis alJlOfl8 t"" .... U<:.t«l.s " 'ell as .mong a g"",1 man}' o f the onji... ry pt'Of'le. It ("' IOU thcrt-fort' as no sUI'"prise to "'am lhat the Roman liturgy w.~ cd roraled in Gred< al "'ast until the third n'll ' IUT); aScan be ........ Ior eu mple. from ttw Church Ord .... (the Ap<><101;,; Tn>di'io~) of Il ippolylUS of Rome (ca . 215).
n.... rl"Sloration 01 t"" Latin La l\&uage, beginning in tho- rrign of Em · perm Dc.:ius (249·251). u",fronled Rome with. problem .•.!reddy "~p<"';.....:«l"~'''''''''; Ihe diKI't"p<'!"OC)' bet"·"",, Ihe language of t"" prop'" and the I.ngu.ge of the liturgy. tn Ihis sit .... tion the Ro"",n ChuKh. in ...,mcw""'llengthy transition. adopted the prin · cipko that lhe lilurgy must 1>0.. «-Iro.ated in I..... bnguage of the peopi". Th~ Latini1.atioo pror_ wu completed in about 3SO under Pope Pamasus. " • Ambn",ias\("r," an anonym!)u, comm ..",wor "" tho, k,ttl"fS o/Paul and a COntemporary n/Pop" 1)3m3SUS, tells uS in his commenl, on 1 C!..-i nthians 14 that tm. pt.~'pl,· of Ihe day felt it unnatur., ] fo r LaliM I" be ~i nging Gro;,k so"lIs "'hos<: meaning Ilwy did nut under· "dnd. Tlw plc~ s~re gl,·"" by thto mdudious so und of Ih,' word, d id 001 oUlw~igh IN,' gre~t di5;ldvantall"lhat Ihe whale acti"ity was a fruiti""o on... F"lIowinlll'~ul. who in IN,' pa""'l1~ in quO'Sti"n ""ys he w,,~ld r~ltwT sp<'a k fh'e imdligibl.· words Ihan I"" thou",nd un· im .. lligib", t"'~ C". 19). Ambrosiasl\'r end s wi th thi~ admonih"n: "If you come 1q;t-'1h~r in order to build up Ih.· Church, you musl 'p<,a\; a I~ngu.gc the hear~", un \Jnder.;t~nd ."" A, th~ ust' of G ..... \; 'p",ad aga in lind .... Dy~.n t;n~ rule. ",~dinlP' in b"lh lanKUage'5 .... L'f'I' il1lrod uced into tho! f'>p.allnurgy from the ,;<:'·...,Ih n"tury on; both bnKuagt'S ...e", al:\C) u;ed in impo ... anl parIS of the b;"ptis.... 1 rit~.
Aft .... Cyril and Ml'll\od ius had Co ...... from Con~"anlinoplf' to ..... ngcliz.. the SI.,·I of .\to r.,';' in the Hcood ""If of tJ,., ninth u'Illury,.
"
lively ront""'~r5y .""'. on 1M subi<'<1 of I"" languag~ to N: u:;o:d in the liturgy. The n.-" m,ssionnri"'" h.d tram;lah'd tt..: " liturgy 0/ St. "-'" inlo Sla"ic; II! 1N,'m n Bpan t",..,. Ihis """""" a qui'" norINI &1"'1" Thtoy m,i .... ith the Objl'<1ion, h""·e'·.... thai onl}' thrt't, Ian. guaS"S ..... '" .Pl'fOP"iale in , .... liturgy; namely, Hebrew, I.-.tin, and G-a:. b«.uSt' Ih<'S<' h.1d Mn g""'" s.>cr.1 s .. tus by Ihe inscription on tJ,., cross of J<su~.
n.. mlssion.."", 10'.....' summOOt:d 10 Rome a nd in"'rrogah'd. In th~ end, howI'\·..,.. 1\tpt' John
to. honoNd in ,"
vm .....,La ...-d in SAO thai God d5in:d to
1.I\&uall"- It is not (he said) an olle"", .gainst orthodoxy 10 s,ng th .. ~lJss in I"" SI.,·ic' Languogc or to proclaim Ilw gospel and tho.· d,,·, .... ",adings in • good ora",btion; after all, tlw Creator of th .. th ....... prinicipal language'5 ' '''died all t.... otherS u ..~II for his ho...,•. " 'L'f)'
E....ctly two hundn-d ye.>.r5 laklr G.....OI)· VII ,,·ithd ......' the permi,.. Ilion g"... n by ' " hn VIII and ",/u:;o:d I"" ""lU("S1 of King Vramla,· 0/ 80hemia for the "'''''inucd uiM! ,01' t .....• Slavic languag~ in the liturgy 11W:' J>OP<"'s
"'.;;00, . . hich looks ch idly to the sacred scriptures, i, a
,u'Prising 0fW: It has ri);htly plc~;;cd atm il\hly God Ihall~ ""riptures should rem.in "~iI,--d in certain r"KiOf\l; 0/ Ihe ..-nrld. lest uni· v..,.,..i acc'-'SSibllit~· ~h"uld m~~e them S<:<:m ordinary and cau", them 10 Ix-IrNt...J with con lempl and It'!'l ordinary J>e<'P I~ misun ct..f!ltand Ihem anJ "0 bt· I~d inlO e!'TN." In tilt! high Middle All"'; I-"tin h~d acquireed d pt.'1ition to Lco X in 1513 in which th<')' n.'<:all;xl lhe lingu istic p.actic"" "f the p.t.tristic period and asked ..' hy lhe Church should nol imitat~ th~ Falho-f'l in this MO'a. only a ft.w of the faithful undef'llood Latin. No one of sound mind (they .... id) (ould " ,,,,,,,,;>bly argue "gain't the transLation oIliturg;ca l ~xts"somt' ..•.....
•
"'' «'
Th .. pop<' should therdo .... put an ~nd 10 the 1«""" 1ft,."",. t.... «imp<J'l'.. rishmo:nt c~used b)' u tin.«" -Othe.... ...,...••,...... liL, N"ochul.>o; H~..born. C ... rd i"" of the 1" UlCisc.ln ron· "omt at Marbl.or!\.- r.-g.ordl'd the,.,., 01 Li.tin in tho! Iitu'l\Y ISS pT<JtC;l"'um ."',,"/um flilri """t"",. «.n impl,"~n1 .nic:... of our 10ith.«I. .... d 10 t.... m
tht, ....
Ahhough lho! d.-mands a nJ p raclic'-'S of the R...tormers ,..ith n-gitrd to the '·uld 0.. ( .. k-br~ k-d soIdy in th~ ,·.. macu l.."; it thu!O Idt the do"r open fur fu rth.". d",'clupm~lS, Y~t ISS uri)' as the o:nd (If tlw ;.ix_ nth """ tur)' this can"n 0/ Trt:nl ...... int~'}>reted as meaning lhat the council had forbidd~ a ny ..... d ~'''I')' liturgy in lhe "em~ular; a§ a resuh. the Roman posH"", in fa,XH"of Latin un· derwent signifiGint h.ordening in lhe ensuing four centum. E...·" IrlMI"Iion5 of the Mis ... 1lOT pri"ale u~ " 'ere f<:nbidden; Ihus Ale>.· ar>der VII issued .n u"", ... lIy sha'}> condemnat ion (8rif'f of 1(61) of Fnmch pMt J. de Voisin's translation." In 1851 the Congr.-g.o· ti"" of Ri tt'S retI<'»·W the prohibition .S.iJ\sI Ir.nsl.tions of the Mi .. ,..1; in 1857 1'ius IX forbade the tr ..... 'I.tion oIlhe>C~""".nd the> words of ronst'crahon. In 1891 U'O xm li""lly o rtk ....-d that .""h Ir.ansla llons weI'\' no long .... to No challenged." Only ~l'O\lnd Ih<' middlc ol lhe tw{'nticl h <...... ' ul')' cuuld a softening of ,h,· Roman . tt itudt· to tht' li tu rgical "!K' of ,h,· \'("",~e,, lar b<' ......". Nollinninll ... ilh lhe> Ene}'cli~.t M,diotnr D" (no, 59), lIul. ud iNI ehanK" did nul «.>me un n l Vali,an tL tn SC 36th~ council ",id Ihat ,he u"" 01 I"" Larin l~ngu~S" waS to boc p~r....d "in In,. Latin ri tt.,« in)of., as parti<:ular law did n~ say "''''''..i",,; at ,he "" ...... Ii""" 110..·..... '-'1, il .lk",'ed mm" mom lOT tn,. '·.... ""cuLo' fm t"" .... ke 01 U... g ...... pastoral ~d"antaS" il ,,~>uld bring. n... man .... , in whic:h lhe ""macul......s '0 No inlrod",,<-'d " ' ;lS left to the decision of Ihe region.ll epi5cop.ol ronf... eo ..... with Rome's appro"aL
nw.- pcrm ission thus g.i""" w as substantially broadrs at the ""1"....1 of a number of "I'iscop.>l col1~ ....... c... and ... i,h the appro... l of the pope, so that loday pr.ratcxl in the '·~m.(utar. This d""~lopmo:nl ad mit· tc..yond ,he wording of the roundl. bul at the SOme time
it m uS! boc .cknu,,·ledged 10 boc imp licit in the oouncil's ull for ron· ~ and acti", participa tion ". tt." f""OPle and /of- the .dap"'lion oIlh~ rilES 10 thl.'m romp ",hntsiblc 10 tho- f.ilhful. H.,... c.n thoK ignorant of L..lUn join t'Un!;ciously a nd IntelligenUy in , t.., ""Iebn tion of u.., liturg); when an unknown ronoign l.lllgu.S" l""J'S them from gtao.ping the con""'l of the te\ ts? Such a sit .... lion "'f"\" ..,,15 a radical disruption of rommunic.atlon. i" I"" I"", of "'hieh all the traditional arguments for Latin cease to carl')' .ny weighl.·' AI the sam~ tim~. huw~w" bishops a nd t'Piscopal conferm "" "'P"at. ed ly urge Ihal romrnunilies not b<' allow<-'d tu lul>'l' w hat capacity they /u "e lor (d ebration of the Ma~ in Latin; tlw bi shops' appea l II moti ,'alit:
rna""-
_•.
1ltt P1Ob1ml ojTnl".mlions lllto t~ ~'tT"",""/~r5 ~ granlingof prrmission for '· ......... ul.r Io lutgi .... quickl)' 100 to lhf diseo,'",), thai m~ny Uter.altranslations of the lalin o"KiNI w~ highly uns.atisf~ctory.....J"'Ci.lly " 'hm the original ~~pl[ 'Cd ~as tied to particular historical peri,rds and partirul., cultu r",", Evftt the piMy v f ,)", early Christi." all'" had its "I""'ial historic.1 roIoring and ~.nnot b<' si mply u rried ovc' into tho- p'$!nt. In add i· tIon. ma ny th..ol '>gi~a t ""'ph._ h, v~ s.hi ll<."d to a ma .kt:a" m "; ou r age. ho,,·c,·e •• In ag,....,menl " 'ith the counri!. emp/usi~t'S the role 01 Chri'tians in relation '0 the presenl ,.·..,.-Ie1 . Christians must ... ke earthl)· ",alilies seriau.ly; lhey must "'lIard 1hemst>1,·"" ~ di. ...... Iili.,; properly and 10 "..,'" for the temporal U ,,·ell.~ ,he ......... 1... 1'·.· tion of thei r lei .....· human beings. Fun ,," probl ...... aro5l" from lho> lact Ih., the full meaning 0/ many latin If'rrllS c."not be "'Produced in a single "'ord oI lhe "'' 'NCU' la r le.g .• the> latin Iftystmum).nd ,hat many literal translations a~ ill-ada pi"':! for ",,"ing 10 mu,ic. The "~ p<"ricncc of Ih ...... ".rious eli f. fieultlt'S caused • "'id""pl'\'~d di,sa lisf.ction ,hal S(>(>med '0 ju,~ fy the opponents of a "emacular litu . gy.
In Ihis difficu1l 5itualion thl' Instruct!on of Ih~ Roman COfl.ilium on Iht, tran sla tion of lilu"!;iul !<.'.ts lIanua ry 25. I%'1} prm;ded " aluabl~ hdp_" The docu",",nt WaS bi1sed on t"" ",,"ults of;m inl ... M ti"".1 rong~ un the trans!atlon of litu"!;k.1 ""XIS (Ro ",",. Nonmboo r 9-1 3. 1%5). It says, among m h ... things. rhat it is not """"sh 10 Iransl.", a tl'Xt word for wo rd; r.t...... -Ih<> translllOT should gi"~ fi rs! ~id.,r.tion 10 thol.> mt!.Oning of t"'-" communica tion~ (no. 81. A faithful translation, t""nrlon-, ... nnot boo ilKlged on the ba$is o f lndh' id ",,1 words: tl\(o total ronte>.t of this sp<"Cific act of c...,ununkation muo;! bo.' kept In mind, U ...rll as the I.I.... ry form pn.,....- to U.... n>Sp«tiv .. languageH(M. 6). , 0 kN>p the rorrect signification. words and ... prt'S$ions must "" u~ in , Iwir P"'P""" hislorical. .....0...1. and " 1",,1"",aningsH(no. 13 d). H
n... langu./;<' ($;IYS t ..... lnslnlcrion) should be I.... t oI ..I<·.... ted rommon U$;l!\", C.......·ra lly sf"'akin ~ it is Iwtlff 10 c..,.... \"" "'-""" langua&" "",oded Hby infusing a C hriSli.1n meaning into common words" rat ...... than by "importing uncommon Or t«hnical terms " (no, 1'1. 3), A~ In as pra)'ffS art! ct>n«'nwd, "th~ formula translated mu51 berom~ tl.... g'..-.ull"><' p ra )'~r of th,· rong"'S.tion and in it each of its membo,r,; ~hould b(o able \() find and e"p~ himself or ""r"'11" (no, 20 c). In pra yt'f'S to be !;pok"n by the community, and "'p"ci"lIy in .cclamatiOllS, sp..>cia l h,...od muSt be gi"~n 10 thc phonetic and rhythmic 'lualiti,'S 0/ the lanKuo!:,' lno. 35).
p!ioIlms .nd hynuu o f Ihe p.>st. " Te~.~ of this high. qu.lil)' cannot be pruduoet.od on orde., The)" require Inspi r• •ion and lime to m.ture_ Our communitit'S must rca!t;w this ilJ\d be polioi:nl_" THE LA"; Cl: AC [ Of I. JTU MG IC AI
~I C"S
1M M~'lnmx oJ · In iOddition to "''f b.>1 Lang ... &" thol.> li'urg)" .1"" uws a " 'orol"", spe«h : , ,,,. world 015illll5 I..... t point to s pecific ""Iilio. II is "",-,", of rou_, , .... t :;.p<.>kcn worpIible b)" ,"" """!1e5 and th., point bcyond ,heir o,,' n exis,enu and ""tu,.. to other. in"isibk' ",.Iilics. In addi'lon to their """n ""ti,'" "",aning ~ nm,·,'Y a""tl\(or; 'llry arc "sensible 1"",,8""" of uwisibLe ",.Ii ties; , ..... y full<'tion as signs. Thus Thomas Aquinas in his , ...ali.., un !he> _ra""-"-'I~ k .." 'go ck-An('d a sign a~ "wrneth ing Ihrough which a person amiL...·... knowlr thing."" Signs are t...."'lo'" n·,.. ~la"'ry. although !hey do no1 d isclose the fuJI ""is-lential .""lily 0 1 tha, 10 which Ilwy point . Thi~ ",Iali<.>nship between visibl" and in\'bib~ i~ ponibl<' be<:aust' 01 a cen ain simil.rity between sisn aad ~ignifit.od ,
tn.. word "~vmbol, - wh ich is dcri"ed Irom the C red. is .. Iso used lor Ihis kind 'of s isn, Orillinally. "symbul" ",lem.'
'I'h,,,..· ,'T'C bu t of the d ocum"nt"~ m;my imporl.nt di"-'Ctl ....s dnd n"ommO'fldati"n,. Th~ ~"thors "I the I",truch"n we", ,wa . e. h<,wc'-er, Ill"t tr. nslati"n~ ~lcJle. how~'·.-r good, Me not ""' lUllh , Th~ .locum,·", th.".~fnr~ ""ds wi .h this imp"-'$i ,·c .nd significant "b"'ryation: -T,,~t, tr.nslotro lrom a""' ''''r langu.ge. ~ dearly "0' , uH"'i"" t lor t"" cek.-br. tion 01 a fully n..-.ewed liturgy. ation '" n,'w 'c~tS will boo ....'(.'S6a.r)·~ (no. H ),
of some bn)k~." " b j«t (. ring,. ~t.II .• t., blct.• nd so 011). which, w hen 1i.1\'d tosc"lh~. (C "-,,,k: sy",ballr;n. "throw togcther" ), se,v ed .s . rneollS by ..... hich the ho lde!' "f hall could recognizc in the holder of lhe other on a ulhl'rltic lIuo$t. m""""" gc'r, or p.rt"'-'!' in an ag""'''''''' I. A sy mbol is thuu sign that consists, St' to ~pt'a k. 01 tWtl ports:. "is ible p.r, and an suprasenslble ",ali,y which Ih< ,' isible port ,;igniA.". Only whcrllhc two p.>rls .... put togeth ... does t"" who Le bo.'COme , -islble.
Thi. admi"';"n!K'ts OUr .ge ~ diffic ult I.~ , roo<, on ,he one ruoo. t"" langu"II" 01 tl\(- liturgy muSt be In' elliglbl,, a nd lrue to li le, " .... ithout la"",n" in,o lhe l~ngu.S" of the """'spopers, t .... !K'it-nc",. or I.. ddish )a"!;oo . ...., On th .. OI .....'r hand, i, should be the uprt"lsion of I{'l igious ""f"""it-'IIC'I.'; it ought 10 bo.- language ' .... 1 emerges from r ,od .. nd speaks to God ; it ~OOJld slTil:e to the cen ... r of 1"'-' h uman I\(o.n and th"" rome dose to potu,. .• $ .... s bo.vn theuse with ~y
The.., is no as"-"",, •..-.' on the conccptu.1 defin ition of symbol or. I",",,,,fore, 011 how lhe word is 10 bo.> used. As used by "",ny, symbol h.os • bro;lOd mNning .nd inc:l ude., in p •• din" the ..,.,Ii", rang.. of signs. 01"'-'" use i, ln. rurTOO<>'~' ....,... I.... t diSlingui.m.. it from t.... of lhe world of siS"" H ,"'1' limit it slrictl y ' 0 s;gnificatOl'}' phenomen.o with two rneanings .. " in ",·hkh ''''' imm<'dia tcl)' "-'C. ogniuobk- Intaning urges the m ind on to a further """'n ing_ -'" n..,
,,'.IL....'
n..- ""'"
..
"no-
rei'
obio"inlS 10 a " furtt>cr meaning: e\'en if Ihe eLement 0/ " immoodi. le" n-ro..,nilion of 1m- 5igniflc"I"'y thru~1 can b<> found tmly wi lh difficulty o. "aries in d~ree.
AI"" um;..otUli><1ory Is the attempl to dcline • s ymbol as a "~Iyli'.ed sign~ and lhen-b)' diff,.'n."'~ le il from othe. signs. A. V....lIeul, fo r e .... mple. ... ril"", ~ mOt'(' one.' 51yli;(e!I, the more t .... sign app""",,,,", lhe s)·mboI. and the morv one.' I'"M"S from sign to symbol_ ... Thus ,,-r h.,-" h<'«: 10 do " 'ilh lhe e \ lrerne 0/ spirilu. li'.... tion and .tyli7~ng ui iht' image."'" Bul in Ihls .rea, 100, the Ii ..... uf dem.>rcation c.on only b., nu id . and it ...ill be difficult 10 deOd.> in , -ery many ins... nce ... hetht... tl\(o dcgrt't' of SI)·Jization has been ",ached IhallUms" sign inlo a ~~·mb,,1. Nor is it possible ,o.ag""" ... ith ".".heul ,,-hom he aS6«1S that "a s)'mbo/ is ""'..... a .... tu • • 1sign. but a ~ultura l sign. and tt.er..fon.. f..... l)' ch~ 5ign.·'" Thi$ as.... rtion "-ould I... d to tho! conclusion that such " prinuJ s)'mOOls' as .... h:r. wind. fil'l'. IISh'. moumain . nICk. and iIO on . ... hid, al'l' shared by all p',,,p"" and cul l U">S. do not d_n.. " 'hI' na"", ·srrnbo1" al all. " Al l IIx...· ron.idN~tions and criliqut'S SUMl-;.! the .:K!,·isabiJity 0/ nul h,kin~ for cri tl'ri a ta dlslinguish bo,tv., ...'" o;W' and symbol . "d. in,tead. "f using tl\(o two words a. sYMnym •. " Thi. is nOl to d"ny thai '·orio,,' si gn .diffe. in thc ;nll'n.ily ... ith whkh th<>y carry Ih" mind to Ih<' .i,.,nilltXI r.)aiily or. in <>Ihl'l" word~, thai th"y differ in their pow,>r of .I ,<;n ifylng.
1110' us.> uf signs (symPols ) d{)('S nOl al all """an on impowrishmcm of commUnkOliu" . On th (> con trary' they are able tu express im·isi· ble ",oliti....... ilh an inl<>ru;ity nat often .chi~,·cd by ,·crNII.n· SUdse. They mcdiJlt' a '1ukk. lntulti\'e grasp and p."'et.... te Inlo . ",as largel)' ck_oJ 10 logk~1 SjX'«h . "Symbolis m is . mode of , p.'t.'<"h th.1 "cnIUrt"S 10 penerralf' the world 01 11K> incoml'" •• I>I~ b)' m~.M o f coml"ri~, . ... hile at lhe ""m,· tim(' mdinl.ining an appn>priare d b lanCl' from it. An .-xp....... . ioo i. s}'mbolic when tilt- cognil;"r ront''nl ""PI( . !pd .......ms op'''' 10 ,·.rious kinds 0/ ackno ..·ltodg"""', and appropri.lion. 10 a ffect;,·e.s wdl . s rognh h'e access, and 10 qoile "vied ~ibiliTies of und""'tanding by lho!;., wI><> al'l' add le . !Id and ~ .... the ""I"'ri'
encc. Symbolism Cdn ~r\",' os 0 bridKt' b.-'''·c,,-n '·.rying k"ds of lingui8tic capability and can ,',','n I<'op U"~r quit..- proouunced linguistic boundaries: " The wOfltl 01 signs ,hal we encounter in cw .yd o)· lik> is <'xt<'ftSiw beyond imagining' ",'" • ~re confronll'd w ith. b<>wild .... ingly wmpie>< and mulllf.ct11'd world.·" This ,.• ri<"I)' is .In'ody ""ident in !hoe im""""",,, ,'~riety 0/ d.SlSofk a""",. -I\oopl~
SJl<'II<.. lor "".mpk-, of na"'ral.nd .rtifk;.1 S}'mbols, symbols pmp<'1"ly and Impl'Op('l'l}' 50 c.lk'de bo.-f,,'<""" primat S}'mbo>t" s pringing from nalure l.Ild history .nd 5)'mbols ,h.t.", Striel.3t o.-legisbled or national or ronf('SlSioool. In rd~n."'«- to the orros of lift> in which symbols apf'C'I' a d istinmon IS dr~"- n b.;iw"",,, psychologi · cal, ml'laph)"5ica1. ~liKi"u~. and ""Ihetic 5)·mbols_An at!""'f'I is flUId.> to brin8 oul Ihe n.>tu .... and ruk' of s)'mbo>ls by distinguishing onlologiul symbols from fUlI<"ti",,,,1, "i'"""",tati,-e from e~p .... sive. p~nt~tio.u l from di""''''i'·... s)'mbolls lhal "eil from sym· bols thai discIOSl·. II i. p< .... ;b~· \() sp"'ai< ol SIalus symPols ; ~l'I'5Si\"l' . •• ,.>li sm . ~t symbol;sm~. a nd linguistie ,ymbol!5ms; primary and ~"ndary symbolism s. y,~ il is ~t:;" "bso.n·able lhat in all th'...• dfo". AI !jCh~mall ~.a lion Ih~ ,yn,bol s Ihcm","-~", . ~ usually ,·o nen'l .. i ndi\'idu~1 ",.,litiC('; whkh c.,n l><- systema ti zed only with difficu lty.• tlea.1 if logical symbols. cu l min~ting in Ih,_ that a", math~rMlic~l. a", left out of ron~idt'ra ti "n _· " In ""'.... t liOTlO'S numCrol.lS sc;;"",.", han' d". 1t c"''-'1\Si''el~' with Ihis world of symbols and tried to ~n.ly~<' it ~och in il. own I""hn k.1 language. I n..ed ooly ml'ntion IinKuisl~. Ih~ of communication . ...!igloos phcnol!\M\Ol''!IY and philuSt>f>hy. psychology (includins deplh psy<:l>oIogy). ".lCio~>gy and _" "ial psychology. Most import.ontly, in ' .... I.st f......, d...:-.dos r.emiotlC'S. lhe 'lCK>ncC of sign:;. ha~ tlk"" a ~y"'~ma t k arPn'lolCh to "IN.> s pecial chararl<'r. signifi CIDCt', and functioning 0/ \1\(0 'Igns through ... hich human being,; communicatf with 00. another ' ~ He ... too. l...-hn ic.1 lerminoloS)' has quickly emerged . i01though the rompcling syst<'fT>S .'" far from hoving """,lied as ...... """"1 o n "·nninol"KY. 11><- b"" 'ily o f the p ...... ""I OI.Iuu.. and tIw d by all tr.a,·e led me 10
""i""""
""oid this tL'<"hnkal terminology (th~ "" m,' hold, I", the te<:hnic4 l tL'fminol08J of ttwo otht..- ",icnces I h.tl'~ mmt,onood j.'"
n... c""""" 0
In th(> incarru tion olOlTist the inromprehensible IUIlnt'SS o f di,·in .. b",nlo\ took b"dily form. In C hri.t Iho! glory of God is ,,"'calM in a "'lTporc.l, """iblc way ("'-'t' jn 1:14; 2 Cor 4,6), n.o... who ..... him - . ttwo Fatheo- Un 1 ~:9). - l ie is th(> i""'g~ (riton) of th~ in,·j.ib", G<)d~ (Col. :. 5: """ 2 Cur 4:4), Und!,r,;t"od in this .... )., .he Godm.n, jt'Su. C hrist, is lhe m,,,,1 profound , lhe mosl wm preh'-"'~i\'c, Ilw rich"'l 0/. 11 !ymbols, di->elosing . , Iw dO<'S th~ infinit~ dim<-n ' sions " f God.
The Chun-h as " m)'stical bod y o f ChriSl " .ha n o; in thi, £0, l>OIulity 0/ God in jt'Su, C h.ist, n ...",I"!lions sp.'Jk 01 the irICorna tional , 'rur' lu", ul th., Chu ",": bKau5-t' the Spi.it of Chri,t hIlS ~nd works in it. lIw Chu rch e~ i~1!; among th~ ""lions .os .. "i;;ible s'gn ul ... 1... lion; in ,lIld Ihrough it tilt' h'gh priesl of the """. <01',,"""1 . he G ft'~t ~ ~~I ): " \\'hal w .... ,';,ible in ChrISt 1\.1~ p.>SSt'd .II'cr Into the s","unwnts of the Chu"'h,~" And Thomas A'luin~. sa)" "I th ~ sae,amc11ts in the narro'" ~se o/'he tt..,.m Ih,lI th,,},,1\' sign s n'(.' l lin~ lhe 1'.'" Ihal is,.he p.",ion 01 Chrisl ~.ig"" '..,...."""~Ii' 1. :;i1t1lS point.nll 10 .he p"-,,,·nt • •ha. is, '0 •t..> """1",,,'.1 of groc.. (SIS"" d...... ~"''''l ll .. ). and antiClf"'Io'}' signs .nnou""ing Ihe ~Io'}' 10 OOm,' «'gOG 1""S,,,>stiCQj.'"
..
Tho!
"""]1
"".tnr.
"
is .ignifi"'! and 'Kl ught is communion (kom,)"ia) ",ith God and or", anoth", as "n~ of II'tofo S"'atrs. 01 .ll the bl"""ings included in ",1\,., lion . Tho> .n.... ti'·,-ner.;.. I\" ' <TI!f\(t', and thankful respt.rlw 01 the romm unity 10 lhe "'oro 01 Gud .nd 10 his ,",eram,... t,,1 aelion ohow~ il",tf not only in s pok"" .nd su" 1I woro. " I pr. iSt!, thdn 1<..gi" ing. ador" lion, and pcl:ition, bul also in bodily ..-lions, ]>&.Itu=>, .nd ~tu .... as ... ~I..,. in the uS
E,'en bodily I"""u,.,. can "" an .xpn"ision of spintual altilUdes and co.wiClio!ls, Th~ po>lUrt" used in III.' liturg}' • rt' standing, lm""ling, and .ittins; .... llJng (prt"''-'''';ons ): ,>l>l~ , mc", u. bows, including the prQil r~lrtI (If slmchlllS oul on .ho- ground, '"", for ~umplc. on Good frid~y m a l pne>tlr o.d,,,,,li,,,,; and, io many countries, .-cligious da",;ng ond ",unds,'"
.
""nd,
Geslures wilh lhe ~'" m.lny: 1"ld ing. .~ising. stmching out. imposing, signing " " th th~ lT06S, stri king Ihe b.~ast, bk~,ng. gi" inll 10 other,; in tl\(- gre<>ling of pea"", ~nd washin g. NumerOOJS, 100, are ritual actions in which ,ymbolk ob~-,< ts are uS<.'<.! : lor ~ ... mp l", lhe pouring 01 wa ll'" on a f"'Tl'O" at baptism, anoinling' wilh hul)' oils. At M.ss Ih~ ..... is lhe ki"'ing 01alta. and gospel book; th. pn-p.1raliun of Itwo ~ltar (the holy ta blel; the bringing of bTt"ad .nd wi",·; .he mixing of wal,'f with Ih~ wif\(', the b",aking 01 1m, hOSI: the,.. erei altar. ambo (pulpit!, pn$idrntial chair, bapti~mal lo nl, organ. and
"
so on.' n""itu'gka' I·""n".:nts and I~;' ,<>In,. a ... a l'" symbolic; I ,ho II Sf't" k of Ih~ in tt.. """ k'<1inn.
of''''
Hi"",!>, ~nd S'gnif"I(Q'Ifr L,lu'1(I(QI V",'m,nts ~nd Cui"" The ..arly Chri>lia ns had IIQ sp«iallilurgic.l n"Slmmi>o. On Ih~ olh~ h..",d. Ill~ w .wiction q\lI te !()On arose m.1 peopk sh.ould .... c •• fosri\"C g. p.tllium, ~ ring. uturgieal ,."!it. m".,t.. in I"'" prop.... sc.'nM' 01 th(o term firS! app.-on..t in Ill,. fillll a.-.tury. " ' ho,." Ilw anci"", Roman gam 01 mon-runic and tog.>Wet{' replacn:l b)' , ........ rmm~ 0I1lw Gauls.and c..rmans (trousers and shan ",.. I). 5;""" c,·Icb •• n~ of Iho: liturgy nmlinul'd m ....,ar tho.· old r-i,·,. sarml..," of Ihr 1I0man,. the ~U!! wu sp<'rificaU}. hlu~I(,l1 \·estmm ts Ih.at 01.." I..... (enlU.it's W",," inc",.sinXly felt 10 be al ... n. In what folluw, I sh.!lllimit my'!".'lf Ii> do-.rn.bing bri<>f]y lhoe mn"t impon.nl 0( tht'!;o.' li!u!"J;kal I·onn""ts. The ~lh (from t a ti" ~Ibws. "whilt' ") is . Ion" ",t.ite undrrgarml..,t that wa, Sl1CceI!i< lf to ,II .. old IIoman tunic (Iuni",) ond is WOrn ot Mass by all ""k-b,ants in So1c.amenul P<"dl''''. Und,,, tllf' .Ib. 0. 01· ... it in many .eliginlls orde.~, is a doth laid ""~r the <Mulders (the omi",) . "hi s might be d_ribed .s a kind 01 :<earl; ""ording to tllf' P'('S<'n! ruhriCS it n("(' " Ib i~ soc"t Ihot no ~lt i~ n<.'l'dl'd. TI", ,to/~,. s.>shli~~ strip of ~k"h, ,...~ o.iginol1)"" mark of """ul~. offi«· . II is n",.. nISt1"H' ... th .. ,donn, pril'SlS ,..,,,, , lhe ""cis e~ ow. Hwi. £hl'Sts). o..",ons "'~a, It (We' lhe Ie/t s hooul the right sid" in Iron, .nd Nck.
The 11n: clfSulR but .lso "....,.~/o . nd piR""fI) IS lho" out~, hru.gtC~1 g;orm~I; II o:k>1il'"" lrom !he~. £icnl Rom.n log. . Orig:;nall)' it ......' ronlC~1 in s lwpe.and "'as 10.... '-""lin ClI$JII• • · llnl(> hou!'<·"). In lho" Ih.lrle.>nlh ~ Iury Ihr gar""""1
0\''''
waS ShO.tl'fll'<> Cong.egation 0/ Rilo'S c:k.'(I~rn:! this " mini" (lwsubl .. 10 b.- I"" onl)' allo..... bl~ fonn and p..,h.ibitl'd "GOThic" elwsubl~ T1w d,'CTl'<' was not ...~I hd'."'n
until 1957.
nw .1....11( la n.lme probably '~k" i<1g IU an QUIlT garmenl origin. l. ing in [);)1m.1tf~ and " 'om by men and "'"OmlTl at tho> end "I tt... 5('(". and cet1Iw)' A.D.) btoc.....• t.... lilutgkal null.. gannent of de.v:<.Jn5. BUI it was abo.an q>isrop.1 """nnenl wom undt-r tl><> dwsuble.
nw 1""1( w~s the out« &,''''''''1 wom by subd......-om; it ~arne increasingly to nosemble t .... d.lmalic. (The orde. 01 .ubdeacon ..... s ..Liminal...:! aflt.'t Vatican II.)
llw:o pi .. ,.;,,! (lite,ally: ".alncwt "). al~ known ~. t"" mpe. is "'um by bish.ops and priesTS f(W mAny actions outsid.o;o I..... ceicbration of the EllChari .. , for e~ampl .. , in pt'O(('Ssions, the ~h().o l Office , """ amenta l bk";sin" s, ronse<:, alion., other bles
n". ""mum prob~bly d~"·dnli~l archbi«• ....., the si"n of • oe ..... pope's as· sumption oflh .. so.'C of IIome.
hi,,,,,,,,
Anyone beside a pril'St. or d~a ... 'n, ...·ho performs a ,.,n.·ie~ alit;" . lIu m~y ..... ~ • • 1.... ' iturgkal ..e5lm""ll.wlully approved in u eh n::gion (GIRAI )01 )."
,"f'S/"""" ••
In R>gard 10 tllf' "",,~i"g of ','urgral tt... ~,allnSl, ..c""" cf'Itt" 1Wmo" MtMoIll c~11s .11l..,t,..,., 10 I......, aspect!;. ""'" fiNI is thai lhe , ....strnen'" " llhould , , . lymbo!i7.e th(o fWlCtion ProplT 10 earn ministry. Bul al Ille IOIme time Ih. .. I'f'SIm ..... '" should al.., romribule It> the beauty 0{ the ril~· (CIRM 297). A /un"", signif0C3t"ry .. t.,.. rnmt is rortnf'Ctl'd wllll the l;oc, lhal Christ Ih~ high pri""l .octs in
"
IIx- «,Icl>ranl~ 01 the liturgy; tlx-y afl.' his instnm>ents and n'Pn.... nt rus p<"rsorl (st'<;' SC 7), In the(elcl>uIion of Ihe Sill'ing m~t"ri<'S it is prim.rily Christ who ~ts, and 10 him the p<"f'5Qn and subjc<:ti" e outlook of the hum." priesl muSt lak~ SE«)Hd place; Ihis rol~ 01 the human pri""l is indicalOO by lhe liturgical g.lrb in ,,·lticll he is a. it w ..... hidd<-n fn:>m "iew. Th~ "eslments h.1'~ Ihus ~ m)·sl.og08ical m<'aning. th.1t is, the)' help the p.>nicipants 10 und...-st.md and c. pe..... ne.. Ih .. mys tery. By .ny .croo,,,,ting til<-)' ut' ......... nt nol 10 c u ll lheir " ·e.rer ("nlil 01" p<"f"5OI\ality") bullO silo ... ralhe,- Ihal Chri,1 has ta""" tlx- wc.",r into his Ioen'ice."
n,.. fon1\oinll: considerations. ", not me.nt 10 gh"t' lhe imp""'sion ,I>.>, lhe ,"".,;lmmt. wrucll ha"e come inlo uS<' in the Cou,,", of hislory "".",Id ~ fl.1a",00 in their pf\'5m1 form. As r shall sh.,...· in d .... tail in I"" nt'xl Sl"Cmm. hrurxk.1 signs ore changeable. -n.., docu"","ls ." I.... Chu",h ta"" Ihis faCl into ~rounl 10 lho.· .",1....1 tI>.>l , .....>y admil a n-nain dc<:cntrali7.ation 01 ...:c1l'Siastical compet""c~ in IhiS . "'.: R'1\.rdinll til<- design of W'srml'nIS, lhe ronfcr. """'" 0/ bishnps may """,rmitll' .nd prt.lf'O!lC tu tho.· Huly s.... adaptJ tions th.t «''''''pond In Ih~ nt.'t'ds .nd usall'''' 01 t lx~r n gion. " (GIRIIII )().I). 0
In the cou'"'" 01 hisl(}rkal d~"elopment ~ (an,,,. of colors ca me III ),., .""",i.tOO wilh Ih~ ,'''''tmlmts. Tn und~"'t.nd the r"I"", ........! in the earli ... t Utu rgical "estments w~ mu"l look to the t,"Ch n'~"gy 1m d)"'ing fabrics in antiquity, AI Ihe lime an "'pt'Ci. ll y pri,ed dye ~am" In:>m a ",-,,"'lion 01 a mollusk ()( IIw gcnus Purpu",; thi. wa, ac· qui"..! drop by ou~ sh~d .... of rolorrould be ~hie\·oo. The mosl " 'p'-'1Ui"e and thcrclo.... lhe mOSI fashionabk- ..."". dark.....J; I'lin)' SJ"-·ak. in this wruw.'(1ion 01 , blKkish purple. Ne.1 in Ill<' ,..-at.. "f ,·alu.· ("' Tnt' °N),.I purpk'.o Th(o darkrr tho.' lIano<"1l. I"" mo.., , ·.Iuabl .. and It"'t;"e il " ·n . Thu •• nrk'At d(-pirtiorl. u.ually show the p"p" and bishops in dark d1asub~, ... hi)., the ,·est"..,.",l. "f
"
..-,'t(.
I!'Slabli.lmd. th'>UKh Ih,'fc carly c hurl S along Ihi. I"", during lhe Carolingian "","od. In""""'l III prm'iC. «ptOO and fI.'<:I.Imml'ftded b)' Durandus 01 f,"\endt, at the end 01 the t/tin.....,lh n'fttury." It d id \lot beoome obligalor),. he",,,·,,,.. until tIw publicalion of ttl<' Tool'fttine ~ lissal in 15m, wh~ it has been Wom O\'er, " 'ilh minor ch.nSfl. into 1M Mi56a1 of Vatican II. The GmmII Insmut;"" ; ;, meant to g"'~ efl«ti,'e . OI.I",,·.rd expres.ion 10 the spKific cttar.CI('f 01 I"" m)'St.'ries of the faith booing al"bi.tC'd and. in thr rourw of ItI<' year, 10. smH 01" progf\'S6 in the Cltmtian life"
"'" '"''
Thr most important pr1-'!I<:riplions ;>.~ unrtr f"" lhe E.lstcr and Christmas ~ tIw bst. oI lt1<' Lord and iii. MotIwr, of the an~Is. and of no.m-martyr samt" InIlor I'alm Sund.); Good Frida); fea5~ of thr p.anion 01" Christ Pmtc.'(ost .nd ItI<' feasts oIlIle.~ ties and the marty'" II'"'" for "Ordinary Time "; ,,,,,In for Advent lnd L~nt (also permitl<.'/",* in lilur· gics for lhe d«~_-d (opti" nal ); >VSt' on Ih" lhiTd Sunday 01 Ad w nt (Gaudete Sunday) and Ihto f0., "s....! on oil festiw OCC,l ' 5ions, re~anJless ,,/ th~ col'" of th" day (no. 30':1). The Eastem riles ha"~ nf> ",.1 canonical " ,I"TS,", lea" il w," p"' oc:ind In:>m!lO~ CUSloms of the By1.amin~ rite and '''pt'Ciall y "I th~ C,.,..,k Chu"'h ....
The attitude.nd pnClice of th" Pn>hStam Church,.,. di/f.,,- widd}" from region 10 region a.nd confession tf> coni_ion. -", .. la l.. mooirnl m.dllion regarding liturgical colors wa. ""idenll), continU<"l)' r limi I\oltOO the altar and hrurgical n'Stmmt s, , , . Only in "ery """,m )'l'al'S, as a 0ISU1t ()( the 1nO\·,-""<-,,,t of liturxical .norm, has il r.iS<'; >ITtJng atla
m,.'n l kl tradition. Went Ie. OWn woy; in AngJn.C.tholi.cism il O Rdor ..... ti"" "pnw<'lk-s tlw "~nwms lor .\1.\6 and prob..bly, in f'1UlCIpl~. tlw canon of hlurgic.1 rotors."'"' l<.:o..·ad.o.ys the call for IIn .. t", Icsti"ity and ""jo)"lnem of color in I'totl'Stdnt worship is boocoming O'\'<'r loudl".
f...:e. ttlt, pladng of "'>m .. salt In tf><' mouth, 11'1' touching 01 nOst' and ca.., wi lh ;.piul~. and j.n on. At tf><' .... me limc. h<>w....·c.,olh... t ip that an! s till "~J)' mNninlllui today. such as the signing wilh ~ !IIgn ol lhe C"", .nd Ihe )o:;"ing oIa wlUte garmenl and a HI can" d\I.>, ,,~, not onl)' h'P' but had tl>e-ir meaning fnrthe. clarified by, lor eumple, lho.' p.rticipation of pa ..... t5 ...,d .ponsor:s in the sign· ins 01 the child wllh thl.> (1't)HO and by tt.... lighting of 1M baptism;t\ candle fmm th~ F"~I" candk."
n... Mutability of UI"fiial s.g~.
\I is true. 01 "",,5<.', thai erudite ""'pens c.n show the meaningful-
~.use. I~Iu~1 slgru are ""'.nl to Jignify and shed lighl on in,' is~I" ..... hl'""', Il\r;, .ctual f'O"'... 0 1signifying musl be lesled from 11m". Many signs are ""'Y old and origi ... le in cult.",,. now Ionji; paSL ~bny 01 Illese l'oIrne signs bek>1lg .dm illedly to the socalilod "prim.11 symbols · thill .... COmmon 10aU ~ln and Iransc.. nd lim ..; other •• ho"'... ,·...... re bound up with ItislUric;t\l""riod . and cultu",," and ~"fft-r sum(' loss oI ll>e-ir , ignilic.lory powe.- "ilh lhe pa~~ of tl"", or tralllill'ft'l"lC.. to <>I .....·r cultul"l'S. This is no b . true 01 man)' signs and s>'mbolk ani",,", Iound in ..creod scriptu,... lhan of .,gns and s)'mbols added ia"'r. Think. for (' .ampl ~. 01 Jesus' u,," " I spink in healing tllto sick Or 01 til<: many lilurgk.1 .igns lak.", ""~r from It... <:'e,...",onia l 01 the Impl'rial ~ou" . It.... tile Con, 1,1n1inia " ......·" Iulion, II"", 10
For thL, n,.JOn Vatic_n II wa. conc.:ml'd Ih. t Ihe "'X " . nd riles 01 Ih., liturll)" should "express mo,... d~.rl)' Ih~ holy Ihing. Ih lj' '>ign>l)" a nd th~t the Christian ptIOple. as I. r as ~ibl ~, a ... ab l~ to un . d,'r.;I.nd t~ern wilh ~ast' and 10 ta l~ part in lhe rill'" fully, . eli .. ...!)", .nd as behlS. community" (SC 21), lhc sam~ intention lind. eVen cl""r(T ~xprcss.ion in Aniclc 34 ... he ... it Idkes the lorm 01 a di"",tive "'lllt, rites s f><,uld be markt-d by. noble simp licit)": tMy "",ouJd be sh<>rt. d~. " .md unenrumbert!d b)' u",I!ISS n.'P"li tions; 1M s h<>uld be ... illlin til<' ~I~'s PO""ers 01' romp ... hc.-ru.ion and ~s • ruJ.: not ""'lu i", mucll e.>.pl .... hon.· As a malt", 01 IMI, the.- "" Council ~n " 'ilh a ",·t'Ming nul 011"" signs u5l-d. An ""ampk' wo uld be thl.> ri", 01' Nptis m lor child ...... from ",·hlCh lhe rt'lorm !.'Iimln.led ,he Ihreefold b","Ihing On the child'~
_ o f nuny signs dc';"ed from ...,ci...,1 ruJIU ..... but Iound uninteJ· Ilgiblf t(>day. The need. ho"'· ... n ... ~ that lhe ordinary faithful should be abk I<.> und .....sund 'hem '1uickJ)' and "" ithout a gn'at deal of ... planation. O!ht.....·iw l\w.'lilu'llY ri;;k. bcroming a mu· seum pi«l' and I. ''f''''n ,,> tf><· ",tion oIardw.'Ologism. Wilh litis in mind !It!noedktin.. A. V.-m..ul u<.. """""ed Of 1Ii'·..... !l('W shop<'. A HtuC<'Offi. f'lnled by . lot 01 ~~pl .... tion is "I d"ubtful ,·a lu". II no long~'T speak. to the man of today.· "
"b,..
Ev ang~lical
he writ~.,;
theologian K. H, Bieril~, i. in _g"-",,ment on this poinl; with re'!l. rd ,,, Lutheran worship:
"Con temporary pn>blcms oi litu' llica l p ra~is ca nnOI be ,"" In'" simp ly be N'tuming to real or s upf"""d ·origin.,' Such a process o f ""'tor.Uon fails 10 take Inlo accounl lhal lhe litun able 10 ron" e), in lnal conlt'~t cannot wi tnotJl furt hl.>r ado bfo transr.. .. ed 10 a new ronte>ct.·"
llw lacl thai Ih" abilily I<> signify ran und'-""KO ch ange also means. and ",..", rwcessilillo!S. Ihal Iht: liturgy muSl be r. "': ph,·e I<> appn>pria'" p'.5tlI,-d..y Jig'" Ind lhat in "icY.' 0( lho.· "aned cultures within lhe OIW "'orld "'id~ Chu",h there nn "'" no imposed unifo<mity 01 'i turginl signs. Th.!", is. f'lraiLeI he,..., " 'ilh church architectu,...,. As late as til
s.""."..
..
I""
n.... por.llel with church an:hilt!ct\lre
lIIIry tttrl_ in ~t cenhuWo is <>no:' long indklmenl of the unenlighrened view tN t the traditional ~II"S musl be uniformly l'eIaiTM!d.t ~l times and in all cultures. lJrurgic;ll signs Iha l are not fou nd in the inlell«tua l world of o th ... cultuf'e5 o r r-..-n conv<')' INo very opposi te 01 whal is int""dlOd certainly do ""t serve INo Uturgy and the faith bul are a hindfa~ and ""ume of harm. For example: lIlhe end of lhe sixl"""lh ",nlury, und ... the prult'<:. lion of INo Portugueso,! colonia l ove.-lords the Latin rit.. of confirma. tion was inlrod~ inlo the Christian rommunities 0 / ""uthem India (the "Thom.s Chri~liansH of Ke.-.l a), whkh had previously been und ... the Influena. of th~ East Syrian rite. SiTl<"t' !he ritua l of confirmation Inc luded IS one of Its signs a slap on the ct.e..l, the new ri lr led 10 vlolenl demonstra tions. begus.e tim action was rt'"garded as humiliating and degrading. Theorigina l merning-"Be mindful!' ~f tNs sign that was indlgeno." ro the Gomn;,n tribes of the Mid d le Agt'S met, In Kerala and elsorwhen!. with misunderstanding and resista~."
Another ill~n ation of the harm th.1on be dON! by an uncritic.l inlroduction of rull\1raUy condirionftl signs is the unqt1alilVd tI$C of the Rorn;on c.onon of li n.u·g:k.l oolon.. A$ is now g"..£tally known. ;,. China and _ oth« rountries white and nat black ill the color
~~'mbolic 01 mourning. II. then. we w.nllhe liturgy 10 eJ<"",ise ils
symbolic powe.-, we mu~t pay heed to lhe horizon of undrrstand~ ing propl'r iOe.lCh culture; in other word~. we mu~t aa:ept t~ pnnctple in mind " 'h"" rites are dr...·n up a nd nJbrics d pyboMl " (SC 38). THE CONTE M PO RARV CA P" C ITV fOM L IT U RG Y
Cloeorly ronn«ted with the symbolic character 01 the liturgy is lhe question wtwlhel lhe IMf\ and women of our Ie<:h.no1ogic,] age aft' any km&er It all opobk! o f celebrating the liturgy. Are lhey any . Ion&er abl.! to linde-niland w, sign$' and symbolic ~ons 01 w, iii· \Ilg)' and to communicate. in and thro\lgh these, Wllh God and the communily? Roma no Gua rdin i, I pioneer in litugica l ,eM'" and ed ucation, noboMl this question once again a f..... mon ths after lhe publication of the Conslltution on INo Liturgy. In a letter to !he Third Gennan lJlu rgical CongrtSl I t Maint in Apri l 1%4" No ca lled attmtion to thai whkh is It the very helrt of any liturgical ",""wal, namely. the proper a«ompli.hmenl of the liturgical act: " ... the symbolic action i, 'perfonned ' by the ",levanl agmt as I Iitu rgic.11>C1, and is'read' by !how who peteeive it in an Inalogous IICItha t Intui\!. t~ inne!" meaning In lhe external form . .. . Symbols .... by their nature somCl hing oorporeu-spirilu.l; they are expres:sions of the inlerlor in the e~terior and, if they an:' to ex~ th"" full e.pn!SSive powe!", mUjt be acoompli.ohed in a serious and recollected mlntlCf and be ro-loCCompH,hed in an act of intuilion" (328). (Even in his early yea<"!l Guardlni IUId lell lh.JJ, to be a key problem.)'" At the end of 1m lene.- Guardini . sked tN! dit.quieting queslion: ~" lin.ugical action. ,nd with il ""eryth.ing we oll 'liturgy: so his-
torieally cond!IIoMd-tlO linked 10 the ancimt or the rnedie>'" world- tNt _ mWlt in alll\one$ty cease 10 practice il? Ought we prmap. forre ounelve to admil tNt men. and women li" ing in the ind uacrial a nd t«hnoIogiot:al age and cond itioned by the psychologi-
"
cal .. nd oociologic.. 1str'I.J(1UIft which this "8" nn crealfd are sim· ply no \ongoT capable of Ututgiaol .. chon?« (331-32).
II is ck>ar from the ronte~t thAI Guardini was not in principle~ ;ng thr liturgy itS ttle myslery of the .pplkation of salvation and the glorification of G.xl. Rather he was focusing """"'ti.lly on ··Ii· turgical actions·· which mm and women acrornpl i~h in a sy mboliccorpo<~.1 manner and wittl "Insight'· and into which they musl pour tho:ir mti", p"~lities.
From tilt wealth o f cootributlons 10 Ihr discussion sta rted by Gu .. rdini·s letter I 'ellct one which begins by shifting the qt.>eStio:Jn 10 .,.odorr a ..... but which IlOI"OrIheless weIRS quite helpful: NAre the m..., and w"",", of today opable of ·....,.;ns· I work of art. Ustenlng 10 a symphony. marveling at a landscap". ""I";'rlling" feast. and o f doing 50 not IS mfre passi"e spectators but w;lh .ctive participation and interior appropriation. with hea f1!i d~ly moved, in m thuSiasm. with true p.rtkipation in thr f<'Slivity. and with the power .nd cap;>dty to give their fe<>lings an appropri.te "plft5ion of not>lfo /esti'·ene!l6. o f prl~ Ind honor, and tim in rom munion with others of the .."'" mind?" " J I.I$IIS"'~
may not in prindpledeny th is fi>CUlty 10 the mm and women of tod.y, ....·en lhough;t is in many w ayssub"",,"sfd and rw.'eous. acth~ accomplishment o f liturgical ~actiOll'lN depends on certain p ....... ppasitions; I must briefly mention t/w> most imporunt of th .....
A turnaround in this area will requioe an rifo rt .Iong the enli..., p.1 ....
100".1 front and not ,imply in liturgical fonnation.
Another presuppos;tiOfi of pl"OJ'e'" p.1rtidpalion in thr liturgical « I· elI •• lion is a cerUln men...... of interior ,ilrncr, concrnt..lion, and "Pltitua l .iertn<.'SS. These virtues are Jacking in many people of our technological 'g" with its numerouS stres.ful situations but .150 its intrusive. limi ll~ s~pply 01 light entertainment In the ....... 55 media . "StillnesI; m ust nat br ,~perlici.l . .. our thoughts. o ur feelings. our hearts must also find resl .... Still....,.; .. t/w> tranquiliTy o f th~ inner HIe; the quiet al the depths of ilS hidd..., stn>~. It is. roIll"CIe: reo:q>li'~. aiETt. re within themselves. ThPir altain"",nl ""l uifl'S not only appropriate ill5truction but ongoing edue.tion and form.ltion; norwU"J I'$' this altai~tl<eetl\$ J'065iblc in prind ple .. ,'en to
In the firsl pl..,e, !~ is ooed of .1i'·ingfirilll thot in th~ li lUrgy God himself. in Christ, is acting /or OUr sal'·ation and that we.....-d this sah'"ion. Thls faith includes. of COUTS<:. the fundament.1 brlit't in a personal God. Back in 1944-45 Alfred Delp spoke of the "lac k of capacity for God " tha t many peop~ disp lay; in tile age of the"Second EnIightenmmt« this phmomer>on hi. ""':ome e.'tTI ~ marked. especially sin« the religiOlD ;md Christian toei.li:u.tion of childn!l"l a nd young peopk ha, been 8Qnegle
I
"
"
n.e Plullne letters exllon the (Omm\Jnil~ to "'t "ps.ilins and Chapter Five
Music in the Liturgy In Ol der '1'1 pre"en, .mbiguities ;;and ml5undersli\ndings in dealing with thi!. m.lny-fac
On the oth..,. hand. the Intemal,,,,,,, 1Study Group on Song and Musk In the Liturgy (founded und~r , he name "Uni..""" La",,- in 19(6) pn>fets th~ term "liturgical musk " (iICt' "Unl .. ...,., Lau. Document ·80"). By this it understands "a ll ium" nf vocal and iI\lltrum~ntal music that .,." u:;ro In the liturgy,"" Thi. terminology will be usrd in the ensuin!! di5CUSs.ion; 1 shall distinguish between singing in its various /orm5 and instrumental music. Ht STO RlCIo.l S U R V~Y The prim in'·., romm unlty 04 jl!nJsa"'m had its origins in Judaism and ... u quite fam ilia r ... lth the singing ;;and in.trulJll'l'ltal musk of thr kmpl.. Utu rg;es. It ill very likely. on the other hand. tn., no musical imtruments we.... lUE'd In the synogogues. Thor ......wng:sand pr;;a)'l'fS .....,." dell" eNd in a kind nf manl. and W pullT\!i ......... sung. In the ~nt5 of,he Lut Supper of jnus ..... .,.. tl)ld that " ..·hen ther had suns ' hymn, they went OIOt 10 the Mo.,ont of 01i,·..." (Mt. 26;30; Mk 14:26); that is. the diJdp les and Jeus sang the " gn>" H.o ~I " (P5 11 2-17), ... hich ... n part of the PQSOvl'j" ritual.
"
hymN Ind spiri'ual songs" be heard in ' heir midst and to I'I'joi
nw pulm5 in particula r ~ as the " hymnal" 04 the ~.rl}· Christian oommuniti..,.' Along~ the ps.11ms, how",·cr, there ...en: many hymM in!lpini
Cluistilnity did
1'\01
develop a lute for instrument. I music in the lit-
" " ,.
[t \I undetstanda~e that J ln« there waS no li turgical central ization n>gIona l lnfluences should have m;sd~ thei r appearance in lilurgical musk. In ... hal fnllows J sha ll oonrentrate solely on the development in the Wesl. Ind even then. I must ~ """)' brief, ' ThorConst.nlinian ..... nlution and ,he ~noction nf magnificent ba.ilic.. S!Jft'\gthfned the tendency 10 g,."ater solemnity in th<- liturgy. This "'"Y .1J'Ndy be toeen in the malU'ol'1" of .inging thr ..... Ims. In i_ tially the singing wu .... panlCrial. tn.t is. a choir or can'or alone ....g the ongoing lexl. ... hlle the oommunity took part by s inging an undianglng.nd o ften R'pe;;ated rr5p<msoriwm (rnrain). which . in the brg!nnlng. mighl be su.:h short formulas as "Amen· Or "AI.... Iu.." or "Glory ~ tI) the Father...." At a lat,... period. how",... r, anIiphonal psa lmody (twn .llII'l"natine; choirs) came inlO use.
.
In the fou rth crotury Antioch and Milan (Amb..,...) were th~ ""'t ..... ~ of this antip~l psalmody. Part of the ni"f"'rtory 0/ ~ from thO' fourth .-.mtury OT> wn the ,~ltilU$, I " 'ordles5 mlPlody that !ioeI"\~ to eq>res5 profound emotion. I melody " in which I hO' heln voices what elMOI bo: put into words. ... llIe /wlti/us found a home ""J't'Cia/ly in the Kyrie and at the Allduia (Nre in the lorm of a con· tinuation of the final syllable). In the early Midd le Ages the . ddi· liM olll'l many se<j~ of the Middle Ages wen. m;luced to lour allhe Tridenti .... reform. From the founh ,,",Iury on, hymNS 100, which In n rly Christianity usually had quilt! simple ""'''' and melodies, showed an ad"ance in t... tua l and musical qu.lity. In the West, chieOy due to tho. InOuen<;e 0/ Ambf05<', hymns beeame popular in dluacter (this afler Hilary of J>o;Iin!; had broughl num~s Eao;iI!'m hymns with hlm from Asia Minor). ~r duef outw. rd char~ w.s <tpcIition of the same strophaic stn.Kture, Hch s tanza hiving thesamt' numbel" of syllables and the sam .. melod y (the . ta"" •• we ... i.
_!
G"'li'!' .... n dwa"t acquired a position 01 'f"'Cia l importance. Accord · ing to a tradition that g""" bock to the eighth C1'nlury Pol'" Cregory I (.59()-604) roll,oclt'd the melodies sung in the Ma .. and Offitt at the paf'l l court and rrorganiud them. To him 100 is altn"buted the Roman ..:ltohl ani,,","', which s ut>stanti.lly inO~ "",ging in th~ W<'SI. As the Romon litutg)' spread, "'" to • la rge c''''''t did the Roman manner of singing. This was ~lIy true o f the Frilllkish kingdom under King Pepin and EmperorCharlemagne.1n the paost not only had ~lIy infl ... "",d liturg;." ~1'Ioped, ..... t "'" had """ny v.ried forms of singing. Now both Pepin and Chan..magrw. demanded an unqualified a«eplancr of lhe Roman manner of .inging (their decision W", to some ~~"'nt politio:.lly moIi,·ated) . Th<> school of dlant which Pepin founded at Metz wllS. greol help in thi. process. E,'~ then. howt'\'tT, Qormanic ~erSkInS of (ho",1sing-
,
"
InS peTSi"ed for centuries; In fact one is u'led e""" today in the parIsh ch un:h of Kiedrich neu Mlinz. From the mid·ninth century on. poIypIton>r C"~n:h _ g d ....·eIoped NDrth oIlhe Alps (il wu called dillplronill .nd, in the beginning. ot· g..nwm as well). It " ... dOil!ly a.sod.ted wilh lho;> ckw lopmen t of the musical notation known., neume5. """,latter, howrvPr, did not clearly indiule the pitch; it " 'as then>lore replaced ,. round the )·... r 1000 (Guido o f A..ezzo), by a system of lil'll'S with the line not"" a IItird. apart and with prefixed IPrlers for Ihe pi lch; tho;>sc 1.ler became Itle ciefs. Beginning in t ..... lwelfth emlury, the types of noto · lion w...-e de"eloped that would ullimitely ourvjve: the Cr~ 1'Ioosuhoe-nail w notation . nd the O<juare not;otion ..·h id, in ils late medieval form has ",mained the notation ,,'led in Gregorian chanl down to the p~tlime.' Polyphony Mwith its hannonioc and m~lodic .... I.'OI'trWSi .. underwent • further refinement in lhe fourtemth century. The I1I!TTn AIS ....... fnew a rt") ,,'U now used ; the fo<mcr manner of oinging wosdcecribed I S Ars~Nliqu~ r o ld art"). The links betw~"m polyphony, on the one hand, and GTlIgurian ch.ant and the liturgy, on the Dlho;>r, Wfte gradu. Uy w .... k~, and the "new a rt " fou nd incre.sing favor at worldlycelebratlon$. For this n:~ in 1524 (d uring the ~ in Avignonl Pope 101m xxn published me Constitution Doc:r~ s"ndorwm PRlrum, in which he condemned excesS<.'!I lond called for I mum to the o riginaJ liturgic'" mw;ic.
•
During the thi"""';th and fourt ...... th Ct'nturies Frana was the leader in the world of muiioc. "The- fifteenth ""'tury, h_·ro,..,r, brought. ,hifllo England and the Net....,·rl.nd • . Und~r the inOume-., 01 Franko-Flmti.tl rom p"""'''' and mu.ici."" "d. ",iocal v""al polyphony" devrioped at the leading royal courts and fiN Uy.1 the f'l paol rourt; Filippo d .. Monte, Orlando de Las.<>, and Gi",·.nni I'torJulgi da P... ""trln.o (known simply u r.lestriN ) may be n:garded •• the chief rq>resentativ" of thiS ,"",W form. In its dKi(t" on church music the Counctl of Tren t (lS4S-1!i63) ron· ee"'.... itloel f m.mly with the flimination 01 abUstS and goa" e no s ty· lillie: directi~es. .. In its D«n-Iwm types o f music that Introduced
I
anything unbridled or impure" (Io.sdvwm 0.. ' imp"'''''') inlO the pt..ying of the org.on or the singing. [n irs s..tIsion 24 (M. ",), 22. 1563) tho! council included - rij"em;r.ate music" in Ihe condemN tion ." The rommission of ca rdlnills th;l t was cha rged with impk!menting the Tridenline dectees focu.ed esp«i..tlly on the ~\a"", betw..... I",,' and muoK . nd on the rompl'f'henoibility of the 1<'''15. N
n.... " Roman School~ under P.!estrm.. mod~ a spt'Ciill dlon tosat· ;Sly these requinMoenl$. • AI the ~inning of the llr'..mt<'l'f1lh """ . tllry the Slyle of the ROIlW1 School bee.me the 'SIi'I"ious .lyle' (sly/ItS paris) ...·hid> prt>p4Igatoo ilM:lf th rough the follow ing ern \uries; it w;llS ohm expV>dN by the ilddition of N'W .fferti,-" ..k" .. nl' w hich served to interpTfI the ,eXl; most imPQn prepared by the "Vcrw. tian Sd>ool"; it was ch.ar~ bythf ""'" 01 0IeY ....1 d1oif5. almnation be!W~ choir and soloists. and the inclusion of instnunenW ~ ~ and Ins I tttonrion was paid to the . Inlet ...... of the litu'llY; liturgical music ceased to be I maidsen'ant in the ""'- of God and became .. mlstre5 filled with the spirit of lrium phalism. Massb«im~ a musical work of art to whldl people "li,~- with d..rp emotion. Thi. wa.ln.>eesp«ial!y o f Iii· urgi.., in the .:a thedrm of the (pril"l<:l"-) bishops and in the royal eltaptl. of the greal princely hOUMS. ThIs was the " vilal $O.1 ting(Sit:;",~) for lhe - Mu ,oes- of the gl""l cla...sical rom~!1i. Moun, Haydn. and Beethoven.
n..
BIIroque e>tuherance came to an end in the
ninet"""th~tury
Ch un:h. impoven5hf:d as thi. "'os by the Fl't'r\Ch Re,'olution and the loss of ~d<'5i.asrical J>IOI* 'Ms in Germany (1 803). Then: we ... timid .ttempts . t n:fonning C itu",h mu.ic SO as 10 aS80Ciare it more c~ly with the liturgy; in the ...oond h.lf of lhe ce<11ury t~ a tlempl. d",w support from the md",,'Ot!I of Abbot Gueranger (Gnogorian chlinl). ln liti5 con,exl menrion mUSI be ma de of F. X. Witt and the -C"';liln Awxialion. " which -SOUghl nt'W fo rtn5 through imi tarion of ~a.ly classica l polyphony" but "fo. the most pan did not get beyond a n unartistio; superficialily. -,' An e" enl of nvjor lmporun« was lhe publication 01 J>;us X's Motu
Proprio T", k so/I«ilwdi"i (1903), which P'""""'ted its.>tlf as a new rode ol l.w 10' liturgical mu, ic and to which ,efto", " would repNtedly be made in sub5equml papal dira'ti '·..... Tht document C3lls liturgic'" m\lSk -a neteswry pan of the solemn liturgy,- although lis minls~ri.o l 'O!<- is strongly f<mphlisiud MId it is ta mEd a "ample hand maiden of tt.. liturgy· (no. 23). Ind isJ>':'1l5'lble charac~i($ o f this m",ic aff ... ;d 10 be hoIinestI. which eo:dudn all "worldli".".: and artisric quality (no. 2). The supreme model for alllitUl'lkai music is Grtgorian Chant (no. 3), in d ose association with th" classlca l polyphony of the "Roman School" under PalellriN. Mo ... r«eI1l music: i$ acaoptab!~ in principlr , - for il includ ... woru of s u.ch high quality. M'ri0U!l"""'lf. and nobility tNt they Iff by no means unworthy of the liturgical act ion" (no. 5). At the end of this iohon ~urvey """'" n!1T1a.ks on Germa n lltu.wcal song a.... in order. (Although thew nex' f......· p;orlOg<'Iphupe.o.k o f the history alGerman lilurgical .iOng. t.... y Iw v~ been ",ta!ned be~ 0/ ihfoir ("I)IICI!IO' value. Ed.) Tht'n! is ""idence ....'en from the early Mid dle Ages for t.... uiswnce o f accaJmarions and !oOf\g5 (Uiom, from ~ Kyrit! tlmo~ l tha t were sung by the lilurgical ",_mbly." The ...... idence becom ... much mote p lentiful in the high and late Middle Ages. Man y of tllel;e GerlNn hymn ' . .... 1_l'O.'n
"_.
of th~ .... I<"I1!!\CeS to Gennan soogs CQl"lCem W elaborate litur· gies on !he nuojar le~d IYS .. . \.nd J p~ ... land in as.i Od · arion wi lh]5CI'muns. : . , Thf ~un:'" justify t.... a,,;/iwoption thai in the fifteenth and ea rly ,ixt"""th cenlu.il'S German hymns Wlore widely and enthuslastiaolly used in the life o f !he communities. In ritual accomp;onying t ........man and in the bll'Mings on the major "'ast5 and d uring pilgrimages Ip«ifi<: hymn. had an ""tablished place in the ro"'~ of tlw liturgy." ~ ~M05t
I""
Ph. Hamoncoun brings out t.... import.nce 01 hy""" in the Reformarion rommuJ\ities under the5o! rubrics: "Sp~ and consolidalion 01 Ihe faIth." " U... in the liturgy in pLoce of Liotin h)'I'WI. "Oorvelopmmtofhymns based on the ])SIIlms," -n.. inlrodu.ction 01 hymnals. "" The first P'otestant hymnal. the IklrtJidtrf>u(~. appeam! in 1524: the firsl Catholic hymnal , Ihlil of M ~l Ven.,. w,",
"
pUblislw
In the M"Vftllftnth and cighlftnth centuriots It was still tho- ruI~ that the ~ songs proper (Kyrir, ...re.) W<'f'e to ! "Goorman sung Mus" had its beginnings. This tl>'nd to a "German sol~mn MaM " Intensified in the period of the Enlightenment. ~In almost aU diocews, diocesan hymnal, and p.ayerbooks. which included many 'hymns for Mass: now mack their appearance .... The nQ\.·.. lty heft was not th .. form bu t the typf of hymn,. for myrned irutructionJ and sung M.!OI dev .... p,araphrases at the Ordi ..... ry .nd the tions now ~Loc..d t.... roo ,",oll hymns for tIw I'ltIp....• .. Thi5typt"of hymnal was hardly 10 t.. found anywh.-rt ""tsid.. the GennMl.aklng wo rld.
"Id
In theJeM td half at til. ninl"l ...... th ...... Iuty lhot CeciHanist 11\0\.... MftII, which strongly .... pported R.,..,. in il!; increosing!reld 10 complete litUrgical omtralization, Sft it"l'lf against the uSOl' of Ger. m.n hynms at M..... In the IWmtil'lh century. and
V.tk~n II devoted a special chapll'f (Chap/E1' VI) to -!laC~ music"'" in il!; Constitution on ~ Uturgy. On M.rdI~, 1967, the Consilium .nd the Cong"'S'tion at Rites published .n !~61""Clion or> Mu,., j~ llit Lilwrgy," wl\ich"." itsel! the tosk of concn!l:i~ing what had been 6.lid in lhe Conslitution and of """'Iving !lOme problelTlll. The Gm_
"
""11"""",;,,, of 1M RomIrn MiMm applies these prinicples !o thoMas" (po>uim). I.naU bring toget""r""~ the _ linc'& gh·m in t t - ,....·e.al documennts.
importanl guid ...
V.ticitn II considers liturgical music: Of, ~ p~!ely, "so.cred """8 closely bow>d 10 th~ texl," 10 lit ~. n«t ury or integral port at tM !lDlemn Uturgy· (SC 112). nu. means that in tIw lil\>rgy muSIC 15 not simply an om<: of the early Chrilian AI1eluia-/uloilw6. For Ihtf'f Irt n1llitie that con lit experit-nced. and ""pressed only in lhe medium at art .-" Musk must ploy the part of a .,.""ntln worship. II mUjt be inl", g.ated into thc.liturgy and .ubordinated 10 it, rather than the oth .... wa y around. Important parts of th~ liturgy mUSI not boo! obscured, nor the "",·eral ministGfs hind.....d in thtir UturgkalaCiion for the sakeol I magnificont musical display. Musk.1 performlncn must not t.. .Ilow,..;! 10 .,....'·mt the active participation of the communily Of unduly prolong the ""lebration as. whole (lotSlrwc/iorr I I ). To take .n .... mple from the p...concili. r ....: the polyphonic sinsing of the Sionctus bE/oie the words at imtitution and of tho- 8enedictus .ftt-r them II>' no longer permitted to obIc:u~ tho _ ... at tho Eucharistic p .ayer and P'""""'" i" !..ing he.rd.
The principle that ~thoso> p;>rts which of thpjr
""ru~ ( aU
for singing
art in foct fung ~nd in the .tyl~ and form demanded by the parts tholllHlvn· Ili 10 boo! observed n~"dly in lilt altlmllKm of 1M £IICIo> ·
rift 1I~.In«IKm 6). Most important in this conte>'dtation of the ""lebrant"5
I
p""'idmtial prayers, ~ Our F. t .... r and ttl .. intercession<. th .. ""cl.m.tiOflS of tm, peopll'. and tho! .~adi"gs. «:10 This en.b"" t .... ...,~d. inS". praym, and answ('fS o f the P"'OpLe 1o be ""P~ in such " way that won:! and teoc! remain the I!SSoential e).......,,,! but gain in in. ' .....itl' and solemnit), by bring uHet1!d in a mY' ''mi< ..,d m ..lodi"'" rTI.1nner." Tho! ' .... IIS rtCI'" that was common no! 100 long ago in ~rommW'liI)' Ma_ · romp le\li!ly climiruolftllhe rhythm and ..... lodiOU5nP.!olofNN' aJ 5J' l@chandli>emoreseemed · ""... Iu_ rar; <"antilLation. on lhoo tootr"ry, hri&h1E"nli both, to the advantage of the t~xl.
n,.. cond iliOfl!l tequ;r.cj by the.ol""" fonn of sung Masu ... nOl f>'
nt in
"''''Y communiI)'. n... ,""t1I(",.... points out, tin..·......".,
that gradations are possible. " For tho! choico- <:tI porno to be s ung, It..- should be first tNt <:tIlhei. natu"! • .., more important and particularly t"'- sung by the priest or otht;r min;s,.,.." and ' nswt"l'1Od by the C'OOgl'\'gation or sung by the priest and rongt'egilOOn lOSfl""', Later othc.>r pu n. for , .... congreg.tion a lo"" or the "hoir . 10Il<', ""'Y be .d
tn., .inging of the I't"SpOfISOria) psalm and the rnngn:gational Our Fatn...., WII<", the litu rgy is c~lebra lculu (SC 118). 1M """,/;. . m~sic 1.llditw.. o f each pEOp~ is ahio to "" "'~mw and prumotw (SC 119: M"e 123). -n.~ Christian tr.dl tlon h;u a, ri",",nd in m any places exd u dw muloiral instnunenlS from the liturgy. E"en Icday then: 111' '£SCI valions w ith rfgIrd to cenain inslnlment5, t>eclll$f> they 111' "'S"rded IS nnbodying I musk.l C"Uitul1' that is incou'patibl. wi th the Iituogy. On the other hand, the ;"'tnJmenl.ai music: 01 many C"U1ture.
"
~J1'S<'tIt5 a
h UlNn and s piritual v.l~ whose inclusion in the m u&i<: of the Christ i"" liturgy Can be I gain." "
Many (rhythm ical) tongs and mlllkal instruments are not to be ex· cluded in princip~. pnwidft! thot-y.:an ",,",,'~ I ministrri;t! funClioo. 1loe introdU<:tion of t ..... '"Cmacu lar into th~ lituogy ina ugura ted a difficult p~ of "'iustlTWflt a nd ..,.putiOl\ for church composftS and mU$icil nt.; it w lS e5p«i.lly d iffic:ult in countries tha t ~ hitherto known I"IOIhing.. l pan fro m G.tgorian chant, but polyphonic choral singing in Larin. Th~ ""'" of Lotin me\od;es with \"eJnK\ilar te>:ts J'fO"ed 01\ t ..... whole: to be the wrong approach, ..... en if the tffv, I WI5 OC"CI$ionally I UCX alul. A poin t nude in the InI In.iCtiOl\ 01\ the lranslariOl\ of Iiturgicl.l lexlS a pplios here IS well
new CI1'ations "'" net!ded ." All thi$ w ill requil1' time II\d. • Sood deal of ""lienee on the put of
tIw f,ithful. "CompositionS ~.nnot be conjured up o ul of thin air. or at least good ones GlMOt, nor Gin eothu,!;utk $inging be had by c"",· mand. God gunt that WOI"ks may soon be composed and given 10 us which will strike the falth/ul as being contemporary and vit.1 Ind will srir thei r mthusia5m and in which !hey can truly~xpress tho-h &lIves. Then their vokes w!ll oot fall sileot but rather lill the Hrttoly liturgy with something of tM h~avenl y jubilation which .waUs uS at the end o f o ur pilgrim journey and which we cannot Imagine .part ff!'ll' mUllk and song.·"
Chapter Six
Liturgy and Popular Piety Alongsid~ thfo offici;11 .. orsIUp of lhe- Church .s §Of down irlliturgi-
cal books.nd n-gulaled by p.1p.11 or d ;occAin lo .., thco ... arc many and "arinl "",,p~ of Christian piety 10 be found in brwd strata of t .... ~ ... or in munidp.1litiC!l. communiti .... and familie5; l~e"PR'S5ioma ... summed up in the> lerm Mpopulo.. pio-ty" or
"popular ",ligion,M .. hich includes ... Iigious custom$. Many cust""'"' ",ad> bad:. to the rime of the p.1gan reUgions and ....ere tal>', chri>tiani.....:! to " grc"~f or ' " _ AllhouKh popular pwry and Christian CUSIOm. "nd lhe problems lMy bring. pay a substantially g1W.t
.,,1...,1.
Ma ny klrrn s of popular piL1y have lhel . rool~ in lhe Middle Ag .. and 1M B...oq"" jX'ri od, which hold a quite different attitude 10 life and lived 1M faith In I diffe""'t way; furl .... rrn""'. thrio! devotional fonn~ pr""up~ social , truclun!S that a' e agra , ian or choir.octl'fi.. tic "I a society of a rliSln!', Un derstandably. therefore, the mm and wOfl'll'1\ of OU' p n.'5t"1'lt-day ir'ldustrial Klriety. wh066' mmtaliry ha s been oh_pro by tN: 5Koneen the ocaos.ion 10. .... gic.1 p. actic",.' Other. less questionable ",Iigious CUStonu hl" f also bHn affo:l>:d, .......,.....,., and fOt !eVer.1 "'''SON. filii, broMIlt-veb of society now w.:k .Ii,;ng faith in the tnonecendent wo rld and in suprasemibloe
'princip~liti<"S and po"'~"l. " In addition. 1M COMdous"'-'S/l of com· muni ty and traditioo MS been ~akeno!d, as hoi. t.... aluchmenlto tradi lion.: thi' d ..... ~lopln<'nt hois beo.>n hastened by tM p ...""knee 0/ the nuclelr ("mlly. Nor rNy w~ O\'erlook 1M 1",1 that in the li'"es 0/ many t .... time ".-ailabloe "pari from work is lorgely devoted to the I!I'ItftUclnment provided by t.... ml!l5S "".":horl.Uon £wMsrlii MUMI","di, ilean also hdp many 10 an 'au lhentic enrou nl~' with Cod in J t!lU~ Christ. .... Even ordinary commop 5eI1S
"pa_"'" I'S'.
"
n'm" 10 many m.onireslatio .... o f popular pi<>!y. What the Constitu. tior, on the Ulu'llY requires o f tho! r~ligiou~ devntio .... 0/ ,Ilc Christian prople and o f the devotions proper 10 pUti"ulu Chu,"'"" is manif.. tation. Nshould lit' so ",!y: fa~ trull ~ Ilarmonlz.J wit h rhol lirurgic:al ...- . accord wI th the sa :oed litu'llY, al'f in som~ way .... ri,'fe(! from it. and lead tiM.- ~Ie to II~ (~ I). A refoo ...od popular pioeoy ,,;on complement and mrich the offici.>l liturgy, and its inn.>,.. power of OIri.r:;an sodaliuotion can provide a valuable sen~C4!' 00 a Ii!.> of faith·
1"-
N.- form~ 01 po""l.r dn'orion and religious cusoo"", tlut 'P"ak ~ the people need time 10 .... ,.eIop. They wW de,-dop rrton' """;Iy on the deg,", thilt the failh grows strong.>r;ond lhill a liturgy in touch with li ~ yl ..ld~ aUlhmtiC im""iJes and emotional,up port. A healthy po""ln p iHy will Ihm in turn«o1.lribule to lhe de.pening of the faith and the enrichmenl of !hi! liturgy.'
Chapter Seven
Liturgy and Ecume nism Dt VIOEO
CH~IS T IA N lIY
AND THf EC U MES 1CAl
MO V£M EN t
n.e fact !hilt Chri.r:;anity is rna .... up o f "'...,. thfft' hund autonort101.>S kChu~"
or faith rommunilies and thus p...,.....,t!; a picluJ\" 01 division Ncontradict!; the will of Chri$!. scandalize!; Ih<- ...... Id. and dimaS"" that most holy cause. tho: p reaching of thcGospello ....ery crealUl'f.· ' fint The Fa]" and Order Commi!i$;OII. now pan 01 the World Council. w JS rommi!i$ionc
n.e
On the Catholic side, John XXIII l'IIubli.hed the N5e<:rl'Iariat for Pr0moting til(' Union of Christians. - unll Dirtel/lry. P.rt n , in 1970.' On the NsOs of these ItonYn document!; ~piJCopal con/( ltioce and IndMd ual dioc.,. ... ~ued funher guid.,.
""'.
I
n,.. ~ff"rts made by the. C hristian Churches to "",h;""e unity h~.-e m~n,f"'l\-d thotmsel"ei ,n numo!f()US bila tera l Of multil~teral s tudy g,:""ps buth allhe intrmatioN11~,,1'I and at thl> reg;un~1 and di .... Inc! ""... Is. A high poinl in lho!se co/lorts at thl> internatio..... 1 Le-'I'I h.asa:rtainly bem I~ Uma Report and the »U"'" Ulurgy: which
WUNsN on I"" report; I W U rome back I' on 011"" p"'Wnl ch"PI"".
to;>
lhese in the final _-
Of the numerou, bUa.fral SUI.W1oe1l" mention ""'Y boo mad.. of I"" ~ sua! by the Joint lutho.... n·Roman Cath.olic Study Com"'''''0'.'' Tht ~ QmJ rltt QUIrtl! (Ihe »Molla R.>porr of 1972).' 1M £WMrtU (1978), TIlt Mi"'~"y i" rltt Chu'flr (1961): and Unity II!""". Abltjs. F/}(>It$••ltut SIIIgtS otC.rh(l/k-lul/onQn Ea:k-Url CommuII"", (198S). Of ~uaJ importance .... the 'eptw til of the in"""". lional Anglican-Roman CaU",11c 5cudy CommiMion on the Eud.. risl (1971 and 1m) Ministry a nd Ordi ..... tion (1973 and 1m) and AU~IY in Ih(o Churrn (1976. 1981 ). AmongdocumenlS of. ""gIOM I kmd 1 may mention The Amrrk.on Rom..nCatholic dia. Iogu<-with th.- Epi~opal Church and w ilh lhe Luth ..... n Churches."
These docum,,·n.s aN! ~nough 10 I!how Iht- r~lenland inl"".ity 0/ .... u ....... niCll efforts in OUr cl.y. Nor ""'y the accompanying ventul"E"S of local co mmunilies b.. (wcr lookt'd. AI this J""'eJ, how ....·er. it must b.. rem~mtx-r..llh.llmpalicnce i~. b~ adv~r Ind that th~antkipa_ tory st~-ps tlk ...... by individuals. !!roups. and communities ""presenl no s~"11 danger for the ~'(1.Imenkal mo,'""",nt .os a whole. The "'._ """ IS thai Ihis kind of b..haviot Can easily kad 10 Ihe fomu tion of I """,. conk'S.lon ond Ihus n U5e further division and intra"'f'«lesia l strife,' What we nc.'ed is unw,vmng pE'l'j;(:v<',ance in cfforts al unity•• long with the n! e/.nunat.!d in len. fiftren. 0 , twenty ytl>~. Any 5<>coal psycholng,st ...·""Id laugh al us, Wm:' we to appnwch him wi lh such """,,"agan l "f""Clallo.u.... IO l NT EffORTS IN T llf. A RE A O f UTUR G Y
Ecumenical cfforlS ha"e not """' reslrirtl'd 10 s6mtific theological d i'OCUssion but h.,'e had COf\Cn!III." coffecu in the Ulutgical ",aim. Of
..
these s~ps.~ ....... oIhott. It.. following:
~me
Iongl!1'. loward unity I may mention
I) In 1987 lhe reprl'Sc, uati,·"" of th~ Christian Churches of the Ger-
on'
m.n'5po!"kingrounlries ag.....d rommon v .......... of the Our F,,ther; !he SO''mling bod"", oIlhe cnun:hes intmdlK"fll il in 1968 or recommended it 10 Ih .. synods and communities." b) 1971 SoiIW" new f<'U ........ ic'l lnns\.ltion of tMse texIS ...·hich an> tpokm by the w~ipping rommunily: the Ap051l>lic and Nicl'ne Coads, theGtori • • Sonctus. Agnus Dei and "Glory tott.. Fl thotr."" c) The IIrbrits~ntti"JC""fI /iI./ih""",ist;M UftIg~1 ;m dn.lsdtm Spr«/lgmn (Tuk Fomo for an Ecumenical c....man 'i ymnody) has bee> working , ince 1 ~ 10 d e\'colop oommon songs for the linu-gy_ 11>1' group Iw tllUII far produced th .. following collections: Cnrori_ /(i.mn./K..ur (Common H ymns; Im);G-s.ingt' "". BaI~llung (H ymtl$lor funerals; 1978; a child"",'s h)''''''''I: i.nK"hI~. IIIml" RJgtn/Jogt>! (Shine. MulilCOlo1'f'd Rainbow'; 19&3); and "c.sangt l w' rrauw"," (Wedding Hymru;: nol yet published). The C.tholic hym .... l. Cotttslo/!. of 1975, look 0'·..... monr hymns from the first 0/ these rolleclions (1he5e art' distinguij./ted by In ~ for "tilrwml'niJCh · • •.... wmI'nirQ/ »_ und .. , tht- number 01 the hymn). and tho>", Is a good ehanet! that slICh f')(Umenic.1 hymns will boo inco'l"'lrat.!d InlO lhe new hymnals noW 'Ning PRop.red for til<> Evangelical C hurch In Gt-rmany.lhe Evangdical Reformed Churches of G<.-rm;m-speaking Switurland, ond lilt' "Catholic Diocese of the Old Catholics in GerlrIlny."O> d) n..,.,.., aN! various ritual s for th~ ecumenically Celebr3t.!d wedding of spou_ from dIfferent conf0."!6i<ms. with mini"'~'fs from both confessions taking p.o.n." co) In almost aU ronununirQ talmenicallilurg;c. ITt' o:lebrated in wtUch offidals oI lhe P'"rticip.o.~ Churc""," t.lke p.o.n. These .... litur· gillS of tho> \oIkIrd withoullnr Euchari5t. All tht- go.'en>ing bodies of Ihe Chwches dllSin! that such \iturgiI'5 Ix",., .. a "'8ular pan of «c1e5lallile. To boo ded as tsredally apptopo;..te are the """"" 01 Pr.~ lor ChriItian Unit)' (JilnUaf)' 18-lS). the .... eel;. hefo... Pmtl'COSl. Ihe """,I«I's WotId [);oy of PraY'!" (fir.!! friclay in Mardl). !he tal .........
,«"''''"....
e~1 Way 0/ m" Cross for )'OUnl! f'WI'k' (Frid;ly bt for.. PoIm SU .... d~y). liturgies on d~ys 0/ penancf and pnyer. ar.d titurg:ie!; in
x""""-
u...... is dis.gret'm~t w,th ~f'd 10 s1w~ Euch.orists (inttl u"nEvln~ical
Chu.rche wekonw C/uisti.lnsof other conk ""IIS 10 their ~ralion5 0/ the Lord'~ SUM""", bullhe Catholic Chu.rch i5 convlnco!d that joint Euchlltlsts a ... not possible t.UUM th_ is as yfl no rommunion in fllith and Church. Ortly in c...... o f !We t "ity and w>eIer cem.1n conditions af\' EVllngdical Christians allowed to ",""v, communion.t 1M Catholic Eud ...ri~t.-In 1M ~iew 01 the C atholic OIun:h m" faithful are obligftl to a\tftld Sunday Ma5Ol, and thil: altft>da~ mUllt not bo> mad, mort' d iffirult for them; they .... tlw odot, instructed not to Klwdul,!'CUiT\fnkal Ut~ on Saturday~ and Sunday morning. munion). Tlw
/) In 1980 ....w trans!ati.on of IIw Bible wn published with the rolIabo... tion of Evangelical e~Ift. 1lIt tr...sLation 0/ the New Testament md the Psalln5 was accepted.r.d reoonu".... dNI.s I'CUmt:nkaJ by the Ev.ngellcal Chun:h of Germany and the E~.ngel kal Bib], Society. Ort the Catholic $ide tltis new tr .... lation Iw.s .1_ ...ady bo:en 1IIttepI0ld into the German Book of l-Iour,;.r.d the new lectiona ri..s for Mass, as w,lIu into othc-r JiturgtClI boob of more recent da t.. ," g) [cum,."i"l collaboration Is also 10 lit ~ in various pint sta t... menlS which tou.:h If 1,151 in part On tht liturgy. See. lor ""a mple. the declaration Dtn Sonntog ~n (The C'lebration of Sunday). which was published on the lirst Sur.dIY 01 Adv .... t, 19M. a. a "joint .tII t""""'l 01 the GC'rm.n Episcopal Conferen
Theso> variou, steps Iw.ve c ...aled .. brwd ....a of common pray,.. ar.d """g. Not only have they II!'(! to reciprocal union ar.d • .....,uncj. alion 01 unlCl'\'ing ~dices. but they .... the mOllt tlPf'ladous "'PJ'<"S' sion of • de""l ",illation 10 adoir.·, unity On I~ith and On .lik hued on f.ith . TH( tl MA
UlPO~T
AND
lH~
tlMA t I l U .CY
Among IIw IofDest adoir.'emenlS 01 the «umotnical quesI for unity are undoul>tordJy to boo numbEoed lhe s~wmenl5 of the Faith and
"
QrdCf Commission 01 tho! World Countil on const"l"SUS in the a..."" of Illpri,m, Eucharist, and Minist!)'. 'l'h<>se "",..;",,<1 lhei. finishing touclws in Janu.!),. 1962, at th@plenary ml'eting ofthev.orldCoun' cilOn U m.>, P""', and are therefore kI!()'.\·n collectively as the ~lim.a R.tporI."" Tt.. IhrH 5~I\'""",,ts .... the fruil 0/ a 5O-~r process of .oudy Sii'l'tl;hing bKk. to the first Faith and Ord"" Conference al LaU5;Q'!1'oe On 1927. The ""'tmal Nos been d~ and ,..,.-ise
Sinc:e 1968 th~logl.lns of the Roman Catholic C hurch ~r.d of other Chu.rchco!; not bo>longing 10 the World Council hav.. rontribul .... ttwir shoo ....s full members of the Faith and Order Commission. In tIw fiN1 VOlt tllken.1 the UrN meeting the question to bo> ,·ot.... on was r>OI wn..ther the membo>rs agreed with what wass..id inewry pat1 of the IhrH SUt lcmt'ntS. but rather: "is ihe lext. in your opinion. 5ufficit'ntly develop«! that it can hl' I«'I\t to lhe m.. mber OIurdu'S ~-' of the Faith and Order Cnmmission ,ror "",or commt."ts.
,-"
l'he!II. Stll~ ..... ts of ronverg......,e w",e ~nllO all the Churches. .long with. req...est tlw.t they s tudy thern and take an "~I .tand on Ihc-m by the end of 191>4, An a/lliw~r wa. soughl~.,.peclany to 5CV",a] question" To what exlent could the individual Churches recognize in th""1 1 the faith of the Church down through the c""turies? "'hal consequences could the Churches dnw for tI",,, relations wilh lfit otlwr OIurcht'5? What help would lhe "'xl provide tlw individual Chu,,:hes 10. thcoi. worship ..... uc. tion. and .-thic.l ~r.d 5pirituallil~ and wltnew? Wlw.l suggestionHould t~ Churches rNke /or lheongoing work loward urulyboth on the .INI d\scu~ ar.d gen"".lIy?'" The <e$ults of the "'l'lir's ....·ere to boo publi5hed and "lhe«Um .... ic~llmplk.tions fot th, Churches w~ to be anal)l2l!'(! ota lulu... World Con"'llI"~ on Faith and Ord,...~" In the ,ntention 0/ tlw .u~ IheChurc"'-" would in IIUs w~y begiW'flan opportunity tOlCapt the Uma Report while suggesting various change and ~d.ition!t. We can ~ti .... tely fe\>l g...al uciternent a'I we ........iI the ~ults of
"
tlw processol ~rplion. Tht' le~1 is ci pab~ of doing ,wif with num~ rni'undeTstandlngs. bringing the thought ind language of IIw vallOUS tr~ilions inlo closer line with IIw Chuldo of IIw beginning. and thUS e/faling I mutual rapp.()(lwment of lhe Chun:Iws a. they sed< tIw p I of unity In lroth and love. litu. nw;, unily we sed i, noI a uni formity in ....·ery detail. Just H IIw Chu",hes of IIw WI and West ..~ united d uring thor first rniJlm _ nium despite many diffe. 6otfl in IheoIogjtlll method. modes of H_ I" ' ion. liturgy. I nd viu l ..... nil"uOOns. it i, llso coo ",e;'·abJ. tNt - may lOday I~ I COld m ..... on III... .. ..1iIl points without thor individual Chun:,," bring C'OfI1pell«110 .u.....,drr their "p..<:ial rn.rlct~ a nd incIqleldml ~ence. T1w goal .. unity in multi-
plicity.
Wilhin I 1l1o.oo1 tinw nume.OU$ commentaries and aids h.o,'" apI""'~ tNl ~ Inlmded 10 flcilitlte '"" , tudy of the lima docu_ meJlt by individ .... 1s Ind groups.- As ~"'b 'O!<rpnort of lhe doc~l. the n5pot\J1' in Cllholican:1e!; h., Ihus far been mainly po5lhvr. "With ~rd 10 boptism il 15 possib~ to If"Mk on lhe whole 01 a e~u~ ..With re~ard to lhe Euch.orisl we ean ag ..... with ev,-,,),_ thing pos.~vr thaI .S Slid; ot ...... q~tioou, howO'Ver. are l<.>ft open, which 10. 1M Catholic C hun:h ire not open. <,::i5tence of open questions i, clearest in lhe " .teOhem on miniStry, d •.,;pite lhe many v'-")' positive things thai are ... id lhere. E.pecially obvious is I"" qU<'5lion of apostolic succes~on , The question of the Prtrine 01fi« i' lt-It aside completely. In .umm.ry; a very g.,tifying and farre;oching gctle.. and a c~l r ,tep forward. but nOl a con.....,us. ' "
CO'' 'e .
On .t he Eviln~licl l 'Ide ~ and mCftcriticism i. being heard, ..... peollJy of lhe Ihird 51attiiiEOiI (miniSlry). n,.. 'II temenl of "'
C.thoIicism.
By Iny ao;"OUnting it Cln be said thll i/w U ..... Report hu inslilled ......... ~,., into the «uonenlc:ll dilo~and giVeJll1J __1S.i.OJ rom_
..
mo.milies a valuable stimulus to reconsideralion of their leadling and pritCllce , It would be a shame If, as S<'t"1I1S 10 be happening here and there. anxiety o'·e. pos!ible changes In the received Ir~.hon. .. Ihe< lhan lhe question of 1nJ1h, ..'ere.llowed lota ke priority and inf\ect the prtXOSi of ~. Talting the lim. Report .. his bas;' M_ Thurian oomJ>Ol"-'d a eumaristic liturgy (Ihe - Uml Uturgy-). which was celebrall'd lor the first time on the """110 lasl day of the li ..... Conference (January 3IS. 1982); il was celebraled ag.lin on July 28. 1982. in the ch.opel 01 the Ecumenical ~Ier in and in solemn fa..ruon al the IiJ |
c.er....•.
took.,
"'The Introductory pan unites In.. propl .. of God in confession, SUj>plication ind praise (confession of ,in •. litany of lhe Kyri~., and the Clori~). The second pa n . lhe liturgy of I ..... Word, bt-gins wllh a proyer o f preparatl"", It lnclud.., the Ihret pr()(lamahon.: "I • prophet (first lesson) •• n ap06lle (second if'SSOl'Ol, and C hrist (the Go5fw!I). Then lhe voic .. of 1M Chun:h i. heard in In.: sermo~. making lhe eternal "l"""d contemporary and living_ The sermon IS fol lowed by .i l..... ' m!'ditalion. The fai lh 01 the C hurch IS then . lumm.ri~ed in the C .......! and.1I human r.eeds p,.....,.,ted toGo
1"'."".
Uke Vaticln It Thurian strives .o fadli.ate an nlemi,·.. p;lTticip'" lion by lhe rongregatl"". while a. the some tim. not ~lIo... i"g tho ..... denhip of the offic:Uol mi"ister 10 be obvured_We 'Ihould not ove.look tome delibera.e .ssimil~tioou, "'.... in t"" text. to I"" Roma" M. .I. Conv..... y. _ parbof Thuri.n ·s '"'xl could be
"' used 10 enrich t~ Cilholic Cl>CMriitic t ek'br.tion (e_g._ the pn-paralion of In., gi fts).
Tho> thing that prevo>nts C~lholic Christians from joining lull)' in an l"CUmen;cal <"I>Chuistir lit\lrgr (inrludin3 Ihr I'l'.;:"'f'tion 0/ comm union) a r~ lOme <105 yet undarifled qUC'5tions ...-garding 'IK' mini' ll'r or "'~ of the e\lChamtk mebr.nion and the di\'~ ... in briief about u.., eucharUtic ptc':,iOtnce. As long as ,........ is noI .. ",.1oommunion in faith and Church. ~a.nnot be communion in the ElK.....
Part II
';. 1. bt>caus.t this is .. sign of uoion w ith Chn,! a nd h .. O",d1. "
The Areas of Liturgy
,
I, "0
'(
Chapter Eight
I
I Nature .1Ind Import;lInce of the Sacraments An e.ISeIltlill part n/ lhe liturgy is the ct'lcl>ration 0/ th(o seven ..cnment5. In Ihls area theology lias diliCovc!'I'd new fOCl:!ls and c... atro new empl\.>wsln «
tnen of "lttlropology (sociology), «elesiology. ~. abo,·.. all il chri5trology tN.I ernpho";,,,, soll!riology and pnel.lmalology. this thto!ogKilllt8nse now d isplays. multip Licity of ,,",W ""'pR'SSions and points of rererene.-. .rufts in emphasis_ md new Ippra.cM. _. The Latin word sorra""'ntum '''is originally a trilnslatiol'l of the biblical G .....k word mY"I"",", whkh In the Ne w T."tlmenl does not mNn oimply " mystery" but A!'fcrs to the unfathomable s.Jv1ng;or. Iioon 01 God in Chrisl (_ Eph 1:9ff.l and. " ""e sp«ifocall y. 10 Christ hilTlJ('lt who is "the m ~ery 01 Our f.ith« ( I TIm ) :]6). The tn.oIogia ns of the first Christi.n rent"ri... ulti m.~I)' ga"e It...... me ",yJttT"' to . nlhe wn,,!) In(! actions of J~'Sus becilU~ these we!'\' spok~n and accomplis hed fur om sa l,'ation . The Ch un:h la ter on went even f\.lTt),... and deiignatt-d her teaching.. worship, praym!, blessin8~. and rtfes as mysltriJ> . 5«f'~mmt_
Ou. cum>n t ClW ""'P' of ;t wsacnmomtWd id not de>'~1op unti] tt.. twelfth emtuf}'. whm .... " rty SchoLr.50Cs d~isht'd t.en......... greo.ter o. nuojor and 1 .--, or minor ....".;un...,t. (som"'II'N/Q lMiarQ tI miNarR) . The major~.mmts i~ludO'd baptism,(onfi rmation,
Euchari st, penance. anointing of the !Okk. or<Wrs, .nd m.rriagc; II... ........ ininlt minor sacraments bee .. "", known collectively as "sacraw
"""'tall. '
It is possib~. 01 rourse, to ilJ1lCl« the tt..ological IUslor)' of .... word "$;tC1iI.ment," \ISO! the term in .... bro&d sense 01. sign of something valWlb~ or lignifica nt (5ubjecti~ely and objKti,·ely), and end up calling ev~ry vehicle of meilnlng, be i\ person or thinll •• 501cr.·
~nl! But such. Ust' of lhe term would r.u~ confusion "".... d~ys and hind~, ,athL.,.!lun promOl~ an unden;randing of the " _ _en 10><:. ,aments." W.. ought ' ..... rclore to m~inta;n lhe meaning which "sacram"", " has ;>C'Qui1't'd oyer tht emturin and "S
I
TlH S"'C MA~IENT S AS TH.; OSGOIIII(; S ... "I .... G ACTIO'l/S o r C HIl IST
The most important appro«h to an underslilJ\ding of 1M s;ocra. """'IS is from thf "anlage point of J'-'Sus Christ. IIi5 pnson. rn& sion, and ;>clivi\)' an! !h(> basis of Christian f.ith and tM SOUin' thai nourishes th(o C hurch in the .ctivity by wllkh i, rommunicatl'S sal~ ,'atioo1. The rw,... T""'a""",' and the Church ', SpiriHnspiR'
aj He is moly. human bei"lland a' lhe ~ lime thcellemally existing Son of God; In olher words. t... ;, God·man. b) He is conscious of be1n& called by , ..... Father to bring th .. human ,""e a nf'''' gild ti d ings and besla ... upon i, drliveun
oj His life is 0fI<.' "f ",,",,-Ice and 5/!lI-<1~odk.tion to hu"",n kind and ",.d>eS its climax in his pusloo .. oJ ~um.' p rl"lching 0/ the Word and admin· istratioo of lhe ~amt'!lts. ln doinll ~ he identifies himself with them in ~do~ a solidarity tN I he lakes ac«pIance or n;..:tion of them.L" .C(~1'lance or re;ection o f him~l/ (for e>1;. tivity of the C hum.. \-llhmeo,'er the o.u",h proc ... i.... hi1I word. wOTShips tM F.tIwr in Spiril and in truth. cdeb'JIe!I the 6turgy. and OIdministeh 1M sacn"-ts. he himself Is presoml and _ through the Church. V.. rio:ln II lihows a u..n a ppNrioIion. of th", on·
'"
going .cti,·ity of Christ (SC 6-7) and ca lls the lilurgy "an """re;"., of the priestly orne.. of I""us o.ri!l" (7). The sacraments. bring an 0:5. Mrlt:ial 5«lOr of tho! lilu'llY. al'l' Ihus .ctions of both Christ and his Chu",h. NQI oo ly do they have thelr foundation (in a manner still 10 N specifiood) in his will for our SoIlvalioo; in addition. he as well .. lhe Church i5lheagmt woo IICcomplishts them and he fills them wilh Solving »Q\'·er. ~ wll retum 10 thi5 bask idei' 01 a sacnmml iU " 'e de.1 w ith ei'ch of the ~·en. T HE INClllNIlTlONAl S Tl UCT URE OF THE C H U l CH ANO THE SAC ItIlMENT S In hi1I incamation the Son of God bec.me p;>rI of the human race and INde Our nalure his u..·n . As a rt'lo-ult we enrounter in Jesus
Christ bothGod a nd man. omnipo«nco: and WN.~. WI'in<> riches and human ))O,.erty. divine triumph and human suffering W'l1O dNth. If we understand, SoICtiment .j defir>ed abstJ;>etly by moditional theology, that Is. iIS • visible si gn of invisible gra"" then w~ can appropriately describe Christ h.lm~lf b tho! · primomial sac",menl." For hi, human lif... and Icti\'ity and. above all . his ""If'gi'" ing for uS 0<1 the Cr055 art' . visible. effic&Cious sign of IIi. d i\"lne ,,"ving wi ll Ih't opera!" " fOIl' us human beings and OU r ""1,,.Iion. AI primordial saCTlmm l Christ became Ihe dynamic , enter of a saving activily whkh IICCIQo 10 apprel\erld and transform Ihe enlin' lIuman race " ia Ih~ Chu",h and ibllilurgy. N
In a ct'rlain sense ani. "",.su", J~'Sus communicates lIis own di"inelIuman COTUlilulion 10 llIto Churcll. iouofar as lie uniles himcqu.inled with wretched f",!lure ind knows Ih.t it is cootinu.ally ca lled 10 ronversiO<1 and ItpentanOll'. But as body of Christ it i. alS() filled with God and called. in the Spirit and ))Owe-r of Christ. to roIlaborat ... in ttw .. I"alion of the world . The Chu",h Ihu. ,;Sible sign .. ... Ivalion amoog Ihe nations; It h.a~ • Slicra""",t.1structure and function. It JI,Inds beiWfffl Christ. the primordial 5aCTamml, and the p.rtirula r sacraments which it OIdministers it his comm,md_ Vat· ican II calJ& the Chureh lhe "uNve,.,.,1 _ramel'll of SoII"ation." that hn bfton ftbbIi!.hed by the Spirit of Christ .' Many lheologians
btoco....,..
HI .~
/ ~pe~k ohhe Chu",h n
-... cu.ment of C hrist. - or - foundatiorw.l .nd root SKramen!.- or · principol or comrh:l ... Mi'·~ SKra"""" .·
The _ 'm SOICrammts Lil<ew~ dispLay the in("amatKmal Slluctu,., po..,..... 10 Ori,. . 00 his QUlth. 'They are at firsl glan« inronspicu. OtIS OC'C\I~ in the visible world; ""'p)., hUlT\.in act;'·;Ms. made up o f words and ,igns.lhat as such cannot have ~nr f.,.ruching ~ign!ft<.ncf or effecl5: a little water pou~ on the head; oil uS<.'d to anoint forcl>ead or hand . ; bread and wine OVer whic h I P"Y'" of
thanksgiving is $poken; the laying of hands-.occompanlcd by. pr. yer--on the .ick and on candidal.,. (,,' ordCIlI. But bOi!hind 1"- limple, ,-","'"yda), occutrenCeti 5UondS the omnipoIml 50lIving will of God who communicates himself to hUrn.1n bEings through Christ .nd his Spin! and thll$ brings Into "xislcnCe the .... w creation of the New TO'SIamenl cov""ant. Christ. the high priet who !I<:'t'b o ur "'!>-alion. stoops to human beings and liIt!i them up 10 the father: lik the SMnarit." of tIw pootable he pow!> oil and wine into tlw w o unds 0/ hutn3n brings Uld canlfos them 10 the inn where I~ a re ....1On!d 10 h""IIt.. ThoI;e whoare UNwa,.,of the "" 'ing powt'f that God e>;1'f'rlses in t~ ~mcnts must v~ ~!denc.. 0/ ouper5tition and magic, Tl'Iow, on the mho:r IuInd , who appl'OKh the YCr.menlS with failh aN! filled with won
I""'" ..
the ron('r~te form of the ;ndj\'idual sacramrnts (tho! actinns wi th their int~rpfl'loti\'" words and prayet!l) is con~. presomt-day tht'Ologians (and thr pres('nl-day ""'8a lmkm) no longer shal(' the v~ of earlier """turies thlt each YCrammt in a l) Its deta ils was e5tablillhl'd by Chrisl him5rlf. Christ. 1M pri1llOnJ;,,1 A s fa r as
1'I<'N"Im1. rMkn II., fllui"g will <J!«1;f!r rllrwgll Iitt Churcll ~ un;""""1 !OI(N"Imr. The Church"5 role ill to l'I"nder the wving work of CItrilit present 10 f\~ gerll,ralion and apply it 10 !hem. It was ftIOUgh for Christ 10 .... '·e es ... blW>t thuoncnte form (sign _nd words) by which Ihr 5lte sacument.' rilf.
This ma kes It understandable that in tho! hilltory o f the C hurch
~ two"e """'" !10m.. diff........,... in lhe outw ..d
funn of tt... Sillcramenl& in ","tand w..st . nd tNt .·,...... in the h!!;Iory of th .. w""tcm Churrh i!WIf I",,", h.v.. bo.en changes In s.ip Ind word s Or H.... t_ 1111' and form .H n.;" is true noI INst of our own postooncililr period, now ,twot Vatican 1/ has giwn the order Hlo 1,Indeou kt! w ith S"'"t care . general ",form of the li turgy itself. - The council gi\"es the following b.t,i, for till- order. "For the liturgy i, made up of immu"', ble e lement,. divinf'ly instiluted. and of elements , ubject 10 change. n- not only may but OUghl 10 be changed with the pi1sS/lge of time If they h.,·.. suffered from lhe intrusion 0/ anything oul of harmony with the innt'r nolu", of lhe li turgy or h"'e "':rome pointIat"(5C21).
Thlt theolog;a.l ronn-ption of tho> ~ramp...ly mentioned in the New THtlmmt, and also .gainl! I .... rrow ..;.-w of trMlilion lhat seeb to Jhow the ...c ....mml! as hal'ing acqui..ro a definili" e o utward form in the """" 01' Iat distant pi1S1 and th.atth"",forc ni«ts any ctwo"8t. TH ! S AC RAMENTS AS WtTH C HRIST
COllA~O M ATlV E
ENCOUNTE RS
Tm> 5licra"",nts owe lheir e~i ~lomce to IhI' saving will of God as this operalt'J in Christ, In them Chr;!;I, ,he Savior of the world and lho! high pries! of th...........· ro\·erunt,comt'!l to meet human beings in ~ of salvation In so doing. C hril;t. tht' primordial ~rament, make w.eof thl'Chwd... the uni~ersal SKTlm".,t.
U _i00i< upon m...... saving YCTImental actio"" • _,,'.., willi OIri11t Ind, in a nd through h im, with the Falher.. we have I «JI'I<:epI that makes an important point. For - ltI'IoC'Ount ... - bt.~wccn pi1rtnen w ho.", intell«tu;>J beings ,,-,,!uinos tKiPl ocal ~ and n:rirroul w lf-giving. Christ lakes hwnan ftwdom SI!1iously and ~ Ion. refuws to ~ his oller ot gr~ on humin beings. much leN simply force it upon them. He wan". penonal encounter betwftn p
I A JiCr;lmenl is in .. _ the extlmslon of tNt infinite gift which the f ather n;os giVftl. 10 .. world in need o f fI!dtomption. in It... peo-_ I0I'O 01 his bdov«l s..., ",ho choR lop"", himself up for"'011 the Cl'\lM, In giving 1limSll'1f, howevft; the Wol d appWs 10 ~ hum;m brinp.1f IIwy .~ 10 W I'l' in It... gih 01 ~tv.lion. Itcy must h."e faith; thi!)' mus, humbly and gratPluUy open theJrueln'. to the mnNg1! of s.ol ... tion and sumondeT them.wl vl!S in f. lth to God who giv"", his gifts 10 them.· , k
"Fa lm, " In this context, is 10 boe undeo-slood in its full New T""u, menl 5e1\.ie; lO-ilh Is acl:nowledgementand confessi"" and.s trust and Ul\J'He'rved readiness lor , urrender 10 It... fUh\>._Th is i~ fai th thai is Inspi"-' ..'ho (QUo! to him for Iwlp and huling. HI: finds il only 100 often Irlirog in the JpirituaJ and rdigiow; wadfr5 01 It... Jewiah J'ft'Ple, and esperiaU)' in his f..rIaw-1I)wnsrnm at Nauo reth; he finds il chielly ;IJnong It... lowly and despised memt-,. o f his p!'Ople, .~ til" collectOl'l ,lnd &innf1'5. md among foreignon. ln the p.o,. hle of the !'han11ft and the till roIlector he c,""tiglles lhe ,plri l\J~1 pride thai insists on Its own ~rit., while he promi~ divine fivOT(ju~ti fication) 10 the tlX coUectQr with I'Iis humble, trusting opE1\r.ess. n.., evangelist ev~ notes on Qtle oeu"ion 1h.J.l lesu~ "could do no mighty work" in I'Iis home town. bec.a ..... 1he unbeli" lhere was "" g"''''t '"" to make him marvel (Ml< 6:51.; Mt 13:58).
Flith, then.. and tIw desi.no for s;,jvalion and ..... d.ine,a b w1f-surrm_ de.. which /filth implies. is a IW!C' ary condition In Ihe n'Cipienl if ClIrist "1O(8'a l ,,",,"'alion .................. Uy and tIw saocnmmt is to be ~ m~ftl fruithllly. In IKldition. ""err sacrament. being God'. finn prom_ ~ 01 talv;l1ion and his ~ """virIB won:!. ;s lib a -.:I thltt is toWn within tIw luunm beint! and that wiH ~ develop _plI1 fmm the faith and 101." 01 the Il'
>0.
The ""sic impor\anct' of faith is further under!l<'Onod by the fact.thlt' neiw. I"" prontisol> o f ,.,.]'·ation cont.a.lned in the ~meot.>l phs nor IIw meaning of lhe .. cr~men'aj ~gns Un be grasped withoul faith. The oacr.amenls can be cek'br.ted , in tht full m d p' "",,' _ , only in faith. On lhe 0Ihe-r I\&nd, one of Ihe.~a.1 ~~ of the NCl"amenls is precisely to nourish and """'lI;I~ lhi> fOllh In tIw n!Cipimts. !t is coJTe<.i,~, 10 spo!ak of 1M "sacraments 0 1 f.ith," .., Valican II (SC 59) do<1s. T HE SACRAMHH5 AS MADI C A L S EL f ' R E ALIZA T IONS Of TH B CItU RC It
When lhe sacraments a", de:'lCribo-d as 1'<'"""",,1, rollabarali>'.. ""_ counters of humm beings wilh Christ. the Imp..-ion may be given tha tll>ese encountl.... lak.- pla{'l' ""leIy in lhe privat~ sphen> of Individ ..... ls " 'ho """k a nd find thrir God and the ... j>'alion he ofm.. Vatican II al ....dy this v;"'w:
"*''''
~I..iturgical services are no! poi"ale function" but a", cel..t:"'tiom ~
10 the Church, w hich is 1M ' _ram ....101 UnIty, namely. the holy people " nited . nd o rdm!
Thf.n.I.,... liturgical services involv~ I),.. whole Body o f I),.. Ch"r<eh;
they mmift.sl il and have elf«ts upon il. but they also conCern lhe Ind ividual members of the Oourch in dillded and ~ble 10 all human brinp; il is the abid· In& sign 01 his n .... rn""" and hi. helping luI·e . The adminiMration of IIw sacr;a""""1s is, of COIJ",,". not the only task God has given 10 the Church, bul It is <:erUinly one of the ~I~I and importanl ......... It Is one of the radical sel f-~aliza lion5 of the Church and is comparable. in this respect, 10 the proclamation of the word of God
..ving
commission
lUll! u the Church mu,1 p......",.e Ihe word of God ... priceless leg-
.cy and. in season and Out of "".,.,n, tranel. te a . nd proclaim il iO each ' ucct'S8ive age, lhereby al the lame lime bu ild ing itsel f up, ""
,
:71 with the 5OIl.Tamerot1 'These ~ in ,.... f""J .rwlysis IIw pasc/rQI "'YOItry Hd f)f w lvali.,.,.;md 1M Church may not withhold IIwm. , .... , n ' .... Church may........,. faU silent in ilS pnxlamation 0/ IIw groe o<'n:
ministering the l\llI.Tarnents OT .l1ow5ltself 10 be dlssuado:d then.from by external in fluenc<'S_ In all this thl! Church is not simply ~ng f.ithful to. m.nd.l1>; it is .Iso buildi"!! itself up in and through the Holy Spirit. E,'..-y ..crament thol is IKlministl'n'd and re«iVM 5I"!'t'C'$ Iitt /lui/dinK up '" 1M "'yslbillody
lualizes itsel f in tile me'su"'!ltat it _ramenlall y NtloClHies lIuman beings •• nd il llas .. ver rww l"1'al<>tlll for tIIanking Cod and in le...,...j. ing for its momb<.rs. whether new ur mOI"1' Inlt,.u,.. ly gracOing Itw:o individual :\;Icr.".,..,.,t. J shall Lay spec:i.lemphasis on this ec. cJesiological .",ll itugicaJ aspe<:t oI l""i. Ci'!eb.alion. It is dea r from I"" outset. of ( OIl""'. tllat the f""'Slb~ melSure o f rommu...,l pa rtido palie>n dif/...-s from sacrament to ...,rament.
THE EffICA C Y O f TIlE SA C RAMEN TS
WNot I'ws been ...id thus far makes it clo. that Christ is the u1ti· INI~ ICIUJtt of the efficacy 01 the Slcrammts. He is the ",al gi"""; the lndivid lWl!i rornmiMioned by tM Churrh are as it w....... instruIl\el\If in IUs hand!!. Even in Christian antiquity the question was al· retldy rai5ood. in <0IUl0'l"ti0n witll t"" d il\put. ""..,.I>Ipti!;m by ' .alies. whc!).." I).., :\;ICr.menl•• re tffit:aciou . .... en when the lIuman mini.u" i. un wortlly (for u lmple o.un:h inlt>nds 10 do in t ..... ncr.ment. With 1!Iis oituation in miJ>d the Scholastic tIleologia ... al It..- begin· nln& of the thirteentll o:nlury developed lhe ronct"p! of 0" opm''''''''."" literally. "by ....son of Ihr work peeeptlon •• 1ons with the
phr_ il5<>lI........ up> '5~y soonc:tiol1ed by lhe Council of T""'t.· Lest the phr_ Jt,od 10 I m;Sunc!ersta.nding ofthr 5ilaammlS as e>.fill'M in mogic. it must be dearly understood thaI the rile isonly a mons by wllicll Christ himself ~ffects lhe interior Nnctification of the recipient. At ti>e ... mo: lime. be it noted. lhe mini.ler lias I n obli· gation 10 smvr for that personal inu,rior wort lliness t""l is r«jui~
by cooperalion witll Cllrist in communlca ting SIIlv.hon . AI far lS the recipjrtlS are concerned. the ~fI«t of the ...,rament is always & gift. nevh something merited . W""t is ""Iui~ of them is thai t1wy "P"" the,,""')v .... by faith and ;nl....... ..,u_~ to the Lord who ro~ to them in the sacrament. The Si1cramenlS can pn:od~ no .. ffat in """'" who by delibeut.. unN)J..f and intmor ¥tiol1 plaOl' an "obslade" (Latin: 06rr) in the way of Christ's rom· munkation of gna. n..y 8" away ..."pty and aret'Vn> guilty of NCriIeg<'. No kss important . figure tIlan Pui llimsel/ u. gmtly warns agaiAA tM unworthy t'\'CfPIioI1 o f the body IIJld blood of Christ (I Cor 1\:27-29). SEQ U ~NC~ .
HIE R AR C HY. AND INT ER CO NNECTION Of THB SA CRA M ENTS
In the W...tem Churrll theologiiltls reOe<:tlng on tile prlCliOl' of the
00
11<'' ' '
Chu",h c~"", 10 !l'w! rondu:lion th..ot there are sacrament'!, even though during !l'w! first millennium the "" .... "wcr~ment" WM given to oIhtT "mysll.-rics" 01 tho! Church. such loS II... dedication 01 a church,. monastic ronsecr.tion, and funen.1 rill!!! (at times ov.,.1hirty "sacr.ommt'!" w~ Iist.!d).
5IDce the SchoLl5tic p!1iod tIw ~'
"'hen>by one beroo. tVa Christian). and "'en' usually administen!d d uring the EMit. Vogil. after oneor _ )'t'~ 01 prepar.ti<:ro (caiedl""""""Il"). The SKnment 01 n!COicilialion, 100I<00 upon as "the ptank that """""l'5 US am tho! wpwni!d< 01 [,...;ousJ sin." was origi_ naUy .dmi~ only ra .... y. in _ ~ only on.... in.1ifu.Ii""'- The anointing 01 the sid; was meant to"",,,, bodily and spiritual
I
I
reoon-ry in the diffirult situation 01 seriou, iUnes. The two ~a_ mcnt'! 01 OIdr •• and matrimony. wlllch wen.- placwI at tf,., md of the list and w ...... a!so mO'o<'Il IS "ucraments of Sla t... oIlife. " have a specia! 8<>(io-ro:~al funtion : ordiIutlon IS the bestowal of office thai the promotion of lialvatioo. through proclamation of the faith, !iIUTgy. and octi,·~ !cr.'e (martyria.lellOu'l!i.I. diakonia); and matrimony which leads Ie the eslablishme!'ll and iWK'!il'ia.tioo. of the fam.
"""ore;
ily .nd the- bui lding up of what .... ve beencillOO "lillkCh"",hes" or "domo.:stic ChUlC~." A. far as the-lli<1r.",hy or ranking of the s.>cr.menl:5 among them. ,d,·", is ~. the Eudutrist. being the ...... "'" .. I and a.:tualiza. lion of m., pilsctu.1 my",-ory. is the cenleT and summil 01 all s.>cramc.'r1tal ;lctivi ly; lhe other sacraments are in • greater or leTT deW"" ORl.,.",.;lIO il and dcrl,... their pow .... from il. The """'" holds for the tid! em",ro of J;lCTamentab--dw ' OI etc ••1ions ar.d bk'1ingo and for aU othrr forms of Chri!ltian liturgy. Ev...., Lutheran thooIogiarts a(kroowlodl>" Ihis , mlrality oI lhe Euchariilt: 1lw Holy Communion ....,.,;hip 5erV~ is the hidden. va ,mt.:en,"" 04 aU worship "",ices.. If It....... detach th"msel....g from this ' f •• IIi". if the Holy Communion wor_ ship ............ hi no Jons.>r p. _tl'V«i as the.:en .... supporting theenlin> wurmip life. then ttlC.'Se deuchecl .......·1ces will _ t ' rily beroo,* stunted ar.d dw.orl.-d:
Baptloim may tIO! as/iigned ~ spOOal plM:r aloopide the Eudlarist. t.!eoUS<'. being tho! <1f'Itr.mceway to all the othtT WCflImerot'!, il inc0rpo.}raleS h~maro bo>ings into the mystery of Christ.' '!'hen.- are good ' U! " IS ro. ~ying. 100. INIl OOtIlirmalion and the wcr~~ of fl'roCl . cilialion--thl' gih of the Spiril and the forgi' E."S/i of sin5--ate in a way ..... 'eiopmo.""* of t!w sacrament of baptism.
Tht Chwdl mainwl'IS that thi"ee:sacnmtnlli imprinl a special mark on the recipio.'flc the ' SKfamental char~ (the GI'\!d< word dttlrrlldh orWnaUy rrot'anl a die or !ltamp). " '1IIch is ~ and thete/on> t-J any ~tc.od "'*PIlot. of these ~ Tht tIwe are baptiam. con/irmootion, and Oidr. S,· According to Augustirw. the dwact...• an abiding 'OI tNl ~ the recipienl a permanent JlO5,wi00 01 CIviJl. " 1l>omas Aqum. ink. p.tlS Ihis UA "", ation as a particip.1bon in tho! priesthood of Ouilit . nd an ' appointmmt to """-ship of God " (deput.ltio ad ",lrum d i";num). that i.: "each of tho! faith-ful. deslintd 10 renoi~f w~t Is rortnO.'CI1I'
t'''.1ion
II is oft...., said that lhe ~....., SoXTamerot!> gi'~ div;"" sI""'8th and aid 10 humaro beings at the "nodal points ' or decisive situations of their Ii,,,,,, and are thus in profound ham'lOr'ly with human nalu",. "The __ ero sacT.ments bring "",I thl' implieotiotl$ of lif~'s supreme mommlli .r.d , ublimate lhese."" Even JoN"" Wolfgang von Go:tho:. a Proio.starot, fourod tM world of the..ever> Catholic sacraments deservmg of praisoe and esteem from this poinl of view." TIlomlIs Aquinas had .llNdy develo£t'
,I com~.
bu t r.ther as i,*11 dependent on tt..> p .... venlen t grace "f God. For "no""" can eome m m{" unles6 the Fat""r .. . d raws him " Un(4 ).
Chilpll'r Nine
Baptism f lU rMI 'O ~ TA NC [ O F aAPll5M
In the "jew <>f a U tho.- oonfcniom Npfurn is W most important and ba~ic "..""' of Christian Hf~: ;t is an ecumenkal 5aCTamffil. Flith on tn;, point is bi1sro on Ihe clea r 'eslim""y of th .. New Testamen t writings and an unbruken subsequent tudition The New Testament k'Stimon;"" "'S"rd ing baptism vary In K'COId"""" with tho.theoIogi<"al stance o f Ihfoir . ",!hOB and the;r intention in "Tili"8' Takm togt'ther. 'he~' give In imp.....,.;,·" p ktu ll' oi lhi' grNt imp"'Ian.,.. alTributed to Ihis sacrament by the prim itive community. II is to be observed, how'-"'cr. that the N{'W T,... talTl<,.'fll testimonies .... con""mcd primarily w ith tho! Npti5ffi of adults. s ince the bcaptism 01 childrt'l'l br<;.me pn.dominan t only in LalCr tmlwioes.
In whal follows I shall bring <- fonn of an c~eg.:li. ,ai or !noolugical !<{'ali oc. The subsequent cxpl. rullion of the blopmmol ri t,,,, will. ffon;l an opportuni ty to d""dop !lOme Sla ti' lioent5 in
We.lI .. dcuil. a) Ch ristian baptism N5 il5 origin in a d iro'C:li\'" o f the Lord (_ Mt 18:19; l k 16:16). This fin is lndiT1'Ctly ronHrmed by the uniV<.~J and undis put.:d baptismal pranice 01 tt..> primltiv .. community. In thiS rom~""t, a promi""m Protestant e~eget.> I'('marks thoot tho! origin of the ChristIan custom 01 baptism """.insl mystery' unless w. d.dde to tike seriously the Ir;td iliono; ",&"rd ing the mis6ionary m.nd~ te 01 tho! ,;,.,., Chrisl' b) n... rond itiO
'"
c) & prism inrorpor"ti!i hu"",n bein~ inlo th .. Churm . s God's ~It 01 tt..> ..... w co>·enant: it istheA'fo n.· the sign of I cllI.nd 01 .. Iv.tinn. just as circu mcision had bft!n the ro"enantal si gn und,.,. the old rove""nt (see Col 2: II). Incorporation into the Church simultaneously brings member.;.ttip In the mystic;al body 01 Christ .."d fills I.... boptizo!d with the Holy Spirit (1 Cor 12:13). " Undt-r· - ' in this "",nne •• inro.po... tion into theChurch is the primary basic effect 01 baptism .... At t.... 5.1me time . .. it islike'.<.·iS(' I.... means by which we atlain the fullness of baptismal grace. ~)
d ) TIw union wilh Chris t l~ SO p",found and int ....;'" th at the baptized are drawn inlo the SOlving m)'St{"ryo! th .. death. nd ..... umoe· tIon o f o.ri5l; share in h;,; p;o5Ch;o1 mystery. "We wt'f1' buried .. . w ilh him by Npti Sm intodeoth. SO that as Christ witS ,aisro. from the dead by tho:- glory oIlhe Fatho,..,.. W<,IOO might w3 1k in ""wness oIUIe" (Rom 6:4; 5<"C also VV. 3 and 5; similarly Col 2:1 2ff.).
u...,.
~)
&ptism is u.., g' I....... y to new IiI.; it is . I'1.'birth, ~s Jesm ... ys in w ords reporte
f) It ls. new , ""lion in which. di,'i".. omnipole"'~ is at work : "'If .ny On<' is in Chri~t. ho,o is a new c",ation; lh.coJd h.u passed away. bM-oold. the new 1\.. come" (2 Cor S:I?) .
•
g) "Thoe ... ving inion o f bioptism does .way ,,;11\ , .... sq»ration of human booings from God; in other words. il brings forgi"eness of all l in, including original s in . God beslOw ~ the low whkh. he h3s for his '"beloved Son " 00 the baptized as well , bt:<;.o..· lho,oy ha,,~ becorroe members of Christ·s body and brothers and iliSit'l"&0/ his Son . "See whal lo,'" the f ather has givc.-n US, tha t we should boo c.olled the dtild ..... oIGod: and so ..... aTe" (I Jn 3:1).
gi"" human life .
n",,· lull""" of meaninK and th.. hope of an ..... m.llife in communi on wi th God (...., Rom 8:(7).
1\) &ptism
&ptlsm is tho. not si mply . n exlema l rile oI acn'J'Unce into a human organw.tion . l oo&:...:i al fTOrn God'. side il is . proof 01 h;,;
m~rcy ~nd $;Iving will: for human heings il mea ..... new li f~. in and with <..luisl. IhJ I is ordered 10 pomcip,l!i<>n in his glory.
I HE N i. '" M'H O f 8A PIIS M fO R (:IUl OR U.; \\'I th the New Te. UITIt'nI procl~m.ltion of baptism as the starting point. til<- fi rst n-ntulies .....·eloped .. n ''Ill i~ riil' for b<-a' ming a Christian; this b«anw known ilS III<- rile 01 Ch rist;"n " ini li.lion " (~.tion. incorporation). 1\ ine looro in a si nglen>mple>. o f ac1Ions.1I thai ..." today d istinguish I S b.>ptism. ronfimuOOn. and I ...... Euchoorl54 . For !his re.o~ these th ...'(' sac.ammts a", known as til<- sac ........'Ilts 01 in itiation or the foundalional s<""alTlt'nto. Histori. cal ,*""riopmcnts in lhi.' W8\1em Church IC'd 1<• • d ea",. di,'ision bt-t,,«'11 tho. th ...... and 10 t~r .....::eption on 5E"pi1>r.'" occasions..' But ......... n infant b.lpnsm did bKome prt.<dominant from the fourth """. tury on, no ptOpt'r riil' 01 child b.l ptism WUnt 01 th .. situation of the immatu .... child. Tho- rile 01 baptis m for mild "", "'as and r""""ined an inadequately adapted rite of wptism for adul ts. Vali-c. n II perlOtnled a );fCat _" ice by intn;>d.ucing. radical chang" in this arN.; it dl'Cl'"lX'd that "the ri ... fo r the b.lptism of in. fanlS is to boo ...-vi!ioed a,1d it should he suitt.od to the f.ct that those to boo baptil'od are in/.nts" (5C67). In rt'SpOnst· 10 thiS dill'Ctive the Roman C"ngnogalion for Divine Worship published. new rite for tho' haptism of child",n in 1%9. Th,' followi,,); ...1le.:tiorl1l an d expla. nation s "'~ I»sed on (I) Ih~ (".crn.'rJI Introduction, Chri~lion Initia. to tho' ri tt'S ,,( b,lpti ~m f<.>r .dult~ ilIld Iflr child,,,,,; (2) the In trodtJC~ "" to the rile 01 b.pri~m for child,,,,,; and (3) the ri te it. ""If'
t"'''.
Th. I.~gilil>W<)l '" B.q!I" ~' /0. Child....., This prol>l~m Is nOl a II('w ont'. Tho! hi~ rory 01 t ...... C hun:h tells of d. fo,ts by vari""s g""' flS ro h ....., inl.nr <.>r ( hlld wpri..... d""l.lred m~
gitim..te and inval id and to .."Iace II by the baptism eltClusiv.-Jy of ~dull." Tho- "n'g' 'tes gh·t d ifl... ing .ns"·ell' 10 the qurstion of wheth .... lilt> NI'W TO$Ym ..... t is famili.r ... ith ar>d apprnt
n.
Ever si~ I'roh.'5tam theologian IGari Barth attacked it in 19-0 ('. profoundly diSO«kred prac tice"), the q~lion 0/ its Il'gitim;K"}' Of. U the use may t>t-. its appropriateness has onC1' again been the sul>ject 01 discU55ion.· The ne ..' rilo! adopts the /oll .....·ing position in its tntroduction: " From lilt> earliest limes, the Chllrch, 10 .... hi<:h the mi'l/lion of pINching the Gospel and 01 b.>ptizing WM; entrusted , has b.lptizcd not o nly adults bill chiidren,tS well. Ou.r Lnrd 5.lid: 'Unless a "",n is...t>om in walo!r and the lioly Spirit, hecannot enter the kingdom 01 GOO: Tho! Church t.u . 1..·. )'5 understood these "'ord!; 10 IJ\l'"iIn II-uol children shou ld not be deprin,,1 of hapli .... , bocau.., IIwy an.' boptiz<'d in tilt> faith 01 the Church, . fa ith procla imed for them by their parmts MId godparents, who "'I'resen! both the Local ChuTd> and th(' ... hok- ~ of 5.linb and bel i",",,",: 'The ..·hole ChuTCh is tN. moth .... 01 all and the molher of each- (IntInduction to the Rilo! oIlNptism for Children. 2). Dii11"S,.~ Ort Bop/i,",
1'0011""''''''''1 ", /lap/i,m Acrordin" to th .. new rift' oll»ptisrn f,,, child",n. an effort must be !ThIel<- 10 imp,....,>," on .dults pr""""ting th";r mild"", /or baptism the obligation they h.,· .. 01 r.i ~in); theM- (hild,..,n as Christians. This is to be dol\(' prim~rily in p",limin.ry m•.".,tings with the pa"",IS. ' " Wh ..... Ihe ~wnflj ..... nol y~1 1''''1'....'<1 to prof...,; the laith 0' t() un· detla kc th(' du ry of bringing up their ch ildren a. Christian •. it is for the parish pritSt (pOSlor). kt.'l!plng in mind whatever regulations may ha .. " been I.Htdown by the ronferenct> of bishops. 10 deter· mi~ ! he ~ rn~ for baptism nf infants" (Introduction to the Ri l<' of INpti~ m for Child"",. S. 4). Qrtd
I""
Such a po!I!ponptism. Ev.... ylhinll must be done to k..." I»ptism from becoming an empty Iih.....·. a ",wing 01S<"ed that is thoen not cultivated and hilOS no ( honee of $u",,; , ·a1. At thor sam~ time. thi. artitllde 10 infant baptism counl',", the ugly ;acrusalion that the Church's primary IN"'" for clinging to infant baptism is increased membership, the grealK ~~Io!mal iX>""er that numbers bring. and. itt IKMI"It' E"rop .an COIlntries, the larger nurnboo. of prop .... paying the Church tn "
Ch,ld &p'~m ~"d 'MC","mu"lty Although I~ 1'"""'15 hoove tM prim~ry righ l and .... poosibilily 100lhe I>;.plism md Chmlian rearing of their dlild",n, the kxal rom munil); as \'illibl~ 'ep'Uenlativ. of the unh·ers.ool Church. aIM has a s igniflCanl dUly and ' eJpoo~bill ty. Tho.- man ...... in which boptism was adminis ... n!d 10 chi/d.tn in many pl~1!'S until " f~' decades ago "·u stICh iii K> obscure the fact thool lhe boptism of a child J1(>I only affO'Cb the salvation o f an indh'idual bu. is .1.... ~n ......... 01 profound signiflcOinn' .0 the rommunlty of b\>1ie\·M"S. The IWW ritual highligh' s the rei.>tion of th. ""·.... t to lhe- rommu_ nity and ....,phoosi~ the 1IIIII'1" 's oesporlJibility. Raprism is, afle.- a ll an incorporation Into ,he peop~ of God. The lat ..... must ,........."".. make a rontinuingeffo" 10_'0 il tN, in a<:oord;mao wi th God 's ....·ill as """ny human beings as poNlble .... bopti~.l'd rnd thallhis inlt ..1acquisition 01 sal,'anon is organlaoliy rnntino.wd by • lif.. of faith with the Kck'5ial community. !herdo... il is """' importanl lilal ea ..."him and otN" lay people should work ..... ith prieM, and d ..aeons in p..."aring for bopti!iln w(Clo""",,, 1"1, .. "",, 7). Thc I"l'f..-""C .. i, ~vid .... tly to dialogues wilh pa "."IS who .r.. undKidl-d be-eau"" their faith i~ wtak. bUI aJ.... 10 partldpalion In lhe ahady ml'fltiollt'd dialog ....., on b.ptism whkh are "",anI 10 mak~ pa"",1S mm\' co.ucious of th~ gift .nd .... pon~ibi lily gi"cn tn,.m in lhe baplism of thl~r Chi ldren and 10 slrengl ..... n them in their failh .
far 1$ ~ibll!, 111 recentl y bom babioes ~ld be baptized al a common cell'br.'ion on the same day" (Cn.;j l;Q" r"i'''liooo 27). nu, pnoctice will hi!lpensure • large' aUendance 01 the communily at the biooplism. Funhermor~. boptism should O«;>5iorw Uy be eele-bnt«! during Sunday Ma~ IiO Ihat ,he enti",community may parUcip"1c and Ihf d oet'Connt'Ction bet...-","" boprism and the EucNorist may be c1 ..... ly 5e
Ev..., ilher bopiUm has hem adminis ...,..,d the community rnnlinto hoov~ a '"f"."'\Sibility. '"The Church in the form of the local rommunily.nd lhe believing fa mily render< pcr;~ble, ros ......, rnd IUppot IS tho! derision of the individ ual to 1><>1;.,.,.... for it is only in the community 01 the faithlullMI the ind ividual ;" abl.. 10 P"'"""" Uft
_ .'
" In Ihe octual «>I..>b.ation. Ihe people of God ("'p~1cd not only by tn,. pa",n IS. godp.n,...,s. Ind relath·i.'!I. bUI also. as lar as pos.si . bl~. by fr i""d~. n('ighOO,.,. illld IiOme members 0( lhe local ChUrch) .hould tak~ an acti,·~ p. rt . Thu.lhey ..... ill , how IMirrom""," faith am! ""p.... s 11'Iooi . joy oS 1M newly bopli""d a", ""'''' ''ed inlo th~ community of I~ Church" (Chri";",, l"iI;"lipn 7).
Tl¥ Offia c{S"" .. s." 1hote who KCIi'pt the office of sponsor ren
"_In Ih.ts Wily it i~ ~lNr Ihal the ' ail h in ..... hich tM child".".", bopI,zed LS '""<>I II... pnvill~ f"'S1 mion oI lhe indi\~dual family, but 'ne cummon I",asu"" oIlhe whole Church of Ch"'t " (InlrodllCl:ion to theRi'" 01 Raptism for Childft'n, ~). In ~ 10 facilitalc ' his pam",pabon 01 ,,,," communi' y in , ..... celebration baptism .tvmLd normallybe.dminist~ in thf J'lfish dlurch; ho5pitab and priva ... home. .... ac<",p' ilb ... "enl.lO!S only for ",a!lOl\! 01 health Of other compelling pasiOtal........t.
H istoric.l developmen~ (the entron(f "I tIw "'""ss<-"< into lhe Chun;:h as a re!iu lt of t .... Constantini. n Revolution; the f""l"""t poIIpooot iloent o f bapti''''' o ft .... into old 'gt; the ;"""as.ing practice of jnf, nl lNipti,m; and lhe 6",.".1 s uperliocializ.ation of the Christian ronsciousntss) gradually eroded the cat""humena"'" .nd with ;1 the offlct of spoMOI'. AI lhe end of antiquity, when infanl INiptiJm was al~~y lhe usual thins in Ihr Roman Empi"" pro,;s ion was ind~ lIill mode for spotosou, and;n the beginning the",
'"
.
,
1 was sH Il ~n awarme;s lha! thO' pilffflts w~". primarily responsibLe for I ..... Nplisrn and CtuUli4n ...... 'ins of th.eir child ..,..,
"They must bc.-Ionll to tho! C"lholk C hurch md not be excluded from II>!! o ffice o!,;pon.sor by any canonieJ I hindrance.
Within tho:- rile 01 in/ant Npfisrn. how(",ft, , ..... ~ inrrNsingly 1II'ndo.'ng~ 1M ",'enlS. w ..... now reg.o.dl."d as gIIaranlOQ and mediators oIth .. faith . TlUs misundl'f'Slandill& 01 the !'dation of tlw parOl_US 10 tIM> cl\ild in 11>"
- A Nphl.ed pelSOll who i, a believing Christian hut a member of a Church 5o'p
"'!'iou.
latt.,.'slpirit\lal.and religious df"'elopm.:.u wn conditioned .110-.... all by an a baptism of Ihrir children. 1M ...,... 1969 rih!oI hoptism for dtildrm fin;.lIy put a stop to , ........ ~ .... '·eiopmenlS a nd ~on!d It... rorrect ",Lotion between pa""'lS ""d " 6«.IUlO!' of the natural n:lalionships, parent!; h.o"e .. ministry a nd I ~ibility in the bapfu;m 01 infants f1'l<>«' important than those o f the godp.Jtenu " (Introduction 10 tlw Rit.> if &pliJm for C~ild,.." Sj.
spoil""""
Ilu! this primacy of tho! pi1rental role lolilurgy ar'ld Ii'" does not pn:" ... 11"" sponSOf'f from playing In important, evm if subsidiary part, 'I1Ie spons.or i. as it were ,"" p'mnalll"U repn:5entati" .. 0/ the enli", C hurch and. villible link wilh tht: community. M on,over, .hould Iht: pan.'11ts suff.... J j""Sthy!ll1\t!Sli or die an early d~alh, the sponsor can look d IN Ihe child; he Of JIIe can a~~is t lht: parcnls in diHicult queslions of Ihe child's ",.ring and "ocahonal direction and Can directly encourage and guid~ the child. Spnl\SOl"S Can thus help Counlt.'T til
-n...y mUSt I\o"e tt.. malurily in fafth Ind Christian living thol the ofm .o f ~r ""lui~ their age should ~ such Il\ot. humanly "I""'king. It w,ll aUow lhem 10 ""- I(be t..... It .pcllis;bility of span_ """"'ip for J fairly lO'ngthy pt'riod . Illey muSI ~,'es I\o,'~ al",acly reeei,-ed the sacrn_rs 01 b;optism, coofirmation, a nd the Eucharist.
I
'"
- 1/ the p"rmts han' d ifficulty in finding Jmong their acqua.intances a sponsor who ~ the desi"ld qualiJlCalions. the parish com' munity (p"rish council) ~uld 50 10 " '(IIi<. In an nn~ the pan.'r'lts may also do wilhooJl • 5J>O"I!IO", if no ouitable one CiOn be fwnd in time (see Code 01 Canon loIw 11983], can. 8121· Bert ..... no span!lOf' Il\on one who is not up 10 the Ilsk Ind, being I me ... super· numerary, dimini.hn rat ..... thon incn>~ ..,,;p«t for the o!fin- of ........... Ir _ _ r. .
11
770t P""," Timt'p
Bart .....
Until well into Ihe Middle AgolS the Vigil. of £.,.~ter and P""II"CO:51 .nd, in many regions, the night Pefo ... Epipl\ony were lhe p ... I•..-n:d timei for baptism. Tn i,; d'lOice WIS motiv.ted by a d..si ... to ma ke cI~'ar 1M dose conne<:tion between bapli sm and the greal ",'ing aC' I;on, 0 1Christ. Bu! the high .ate 01 lnflnt mOTt.1.lily in past lim ... • nd a concern for IkIo ch ild', .. I,'ation (Ihe "iew was widespread thaI unbaptized child"'n were lost) led 10 Ihe custom and law th31 child.en w~f'{' 10 "" bapli1.ed a. &OOn os possible. The words quom primum Cas 5000 as poIisible") in canon 770 of the 1917 Code of Cmoo LIIw w....,fnterpreted to mean Ihat a child was to be baplized in the- finn few days afler its birth. As ...... ull the molh .... was in p.;oetice excludt'd from participation in Ihec .....mony. In CIJde, to faci litat~ the mother's participation and to 0110,," enough run., for p..."..ring the- p"nmlS (dialog~ on h.optism) and the "" ...... mOllY i"",II, lhe 1'Ie\\' rite o! h.optism prescribfos lhot the sacramenl ;. to be aclminislered during lhe fil'St weeks .11"" birth . Only if lhe child is in dangerof delth lsillo be Npt~ wilhooJl delay. For the,i
oro...
'"
'I bring out clei.ly Ihe pu;:hal chnilCWr of b
/nlrodlt(llWy RittS
C-nng of ItM. comm uniI)' assembled fo, It.. baptism ~Iog..., wilt! tlw p«nmt$ Dialogue ..'Ith the godpanmts Signing of tilt' child w it h !he croes
Uhlrgy of 1M Word RNding(s).nd homily Inlet , " ons Pr'y.. rof E.orcism Anointing w ith the oil of c.olechumens or impos;tionof h.mds Crltb ..ti<m of 1M SoIcnImtrll Slessirljj; of the baptismal waler RenuOCu.tion and prof<'S5lon of faith
Baptism £rp!Jl>Ullory Ri, .. Anoin ting wilh chrism Clothing with baptisma l garment Giving of tho> baptisma l cindi e Riteof tho> Ephpheta
Ccmdud;1I8 Riln Concluding add"," Thtolunl '. Pr"Y'"
BI......mg ilI>d dOling hymn l"rrod.",,"'Y RiltS Afu.T donning liturgicA) Vf'StlTlO1llS oi a f6liv .. oolor 1 ~7 L. ",.; ,' . d ·· ~ ~r -~ pnest or celtbr<>J1 t) JI'1ion5 him...Jf at tN en!ru,ce 10 !he church or in lhe pan oi thechu~h where t1wcommunity ...S f •• 11b~ fo r I~ hlplism, and greets them in his own words. Tho- por. nm a", asked WNI .... me I~ In! giving Ihri. child. To II-.. furth.or
_0" (-
question of wh;ot Ihocy are "Il king of tM Church they reply: "6aptism : Nd to a id the po •. ents in their task.
nw
nw celebrlonl. POrl'nts, and ~ ""xt mak
the sign of the , ..on the child ·s forehe~. This signing or sealing is mNn\ to .t.....\ tha t lho; child belongs \0 Christ; il ...1:00 • renunciation of Satan, w ho is conquen!d b>· this sign.
lJhlrgy "' tilt Word
nw pU'P'" .• of this p,,1o f tn.. liturgy is to stre-ngth... the faith of
the pan:nIS ond OIher p articipants. dttl"'n thei r und ...standing of hlpliom, and intercedc lor tN.' fruit of the SOCTamenl. During the INdin g(s) and homily the childn.-n m. y. if neco;-ssary, be brought to I nearby room (the er y· rnom ), wMro: thei r crying will not distract tM aS6<'mbly. This p"rt of tM cer"",,,ny begins with On<" or two INdings. one at ~t of which should be from the New Testament. An Ippendlx to the ritual contains nul"l"lerous suggestions. nw wish
nw intf,,:.,.sions (four ~ditiON.1 formuJaoies.rr si,·en in an appmdi>c) an! not only for . he b.optiu ..
tt..:- communily. They end with
In invocation of the saints, 10 which the .... tne!I 01 other .... ints m ay be added (for fl<mlplc, It..:- patron $lints of the hlpti7.andS and of
tllt! church). 1/ the rongregalion ;5 P"'Pared to do e;o, members may add lkei. own pditiol"l5 10 thoo;o:o fo. mulated by the «,Im •• nl.
The celebranl now UII;>O; ""'" of the I ...., pny~ of """rcism pro"i
i& inlrOdOOild by . pra~ tNot CIlrist would s lrfttgth"" 1hEm. In antiquity, anointin g with oil WitS thoughl 10 gh'" h ..... lth and strength (fo. example, in w1"t:Slling nutcf>e5). Sinn- lhis notion has 0/ HI caM' of infanlS, Ihe Mlointing may he omitted_ If il is, the celebranl places h;" hand oi lrntly on ...... child . This Loring on 01 the hand can be uno:k>rstood.s it was in thear.cierol Roman rite ofbap!ism: as. sign th.I lhe child is '" be . escued from Sot.n', domin._ tion and mlde over 10 Chrisl. IN'fI&
u.'"
I
I
Crift,,,,,.,., af
I~
s.r.n.......,
n.erommunity now nl("-es to the fonl Or lhe baptistry ",her(' lhe ""lebranl speaks I few words in pn.'P ••ation for Iht- blessing of lhe b.plismoJ wat ..... Only during lhe £oste, SCa.an does he u"," lhe wat .... lhal WI. 50Iemnly ronsecrated d uring the East .... Vigil; at other Ii...... he bk-s6es wa"". /0 • .-..ch n-Ieb.-.lion of baptism. An ad,-;ulIagt' of the """. p.ao:\i"" i. ""'I c•.'lm.anIS need no longer UM' for ~n en tire year lhe W",~. Ih.1 was mixed with oil 01 the Eaoire. Vigil and has in time grown 51.t.e--. rondilion certainly not ~i . able from the hygimic MId e5t1wt;c s t.1ndpoinlJ. The rule to be folIo..-ed now is ,,"unci.tled in U... g"""ra] intn>duction 10 the _ ·.... oJ riles of baptism: "The w",er to be used in baplism should be I"", wal .... and dean, boIh for lhe s;,ke of the authenric sacramrntalsymholism and for hygiomic ....~ . (Chrisrion InilittliOtl 18). II i5 .,-plicitly allo ... ~ that the wlter ml y be 1ivina" wa""', that is, wa"'" /lowing into and oul of tho: fonl (_ ibid .. 21). The original form of baptism (5t;)l u~ as lal... itS Ihe high Midd Ie Age'l), nam~ly, imlTW!fSlon ra lkr than infusion, rhus h<>romcs possible 00Cl' 1TIOft'. especially sin.:., Ihen! is today no d ifficulty in p lplns warm wa"" to the font The celebrant may ct.on.e among th ...... pray<'lS!of the t>le5ing.
n,
con"'ln a .... m.:mbrance of Cod's plSt lIIOvins deoeds (",",T1Uleais) and a pditlon /or the gr~ of baptism (<'pid....is). Ar baptisms during lhe WI;>r_son . I t which the w,rer bkwd during the E.sIe" Vigil is uged, two of tho> praY"'" may be modified 10 thai N.Uerblessing. ~
=,u
A further. immedio te prep;ir.tion for the administration of l)w_ramenl is lhe PO"'""" and sponsors' renunciootion 01 s.tan . nd pro'-ion of fa ith. It is \I,., parents.nd!ipOll5OJ1'. and no longer the children, who art" questioned and pla~ under an obliga tion. In his Inlroductory addR'5S lhe celebranl sp"'u of tho> parents' unronditiona! obligation lO ....ar llwir child"", as bel~~ . Two IormuLos .... gin·... /or the mlunciation oIs..tan. The th ...... qursriol\s.sked in tho! profession of f.ith make u!
The crk-brant and t .... congregation thnl give their '!l6en110 the pmfHsion of failh. Som~ other formula besides the one in lhe ritual may bt- uM"d, 0. even a sui labLe "'ng.
n...se ~rarory rile!l '~ followed. by the$.lcrarnenlll action plop< I • • threefold i""""rsion or infu.5iOll with WI"" on lhe head . while the celebrant spt:aks the words: "N., [baptize you in lhe ""me o f lhe Fa lher, and o f lhe Son. and of the Holy Spiri t. " This is thecruci.l ri t... of~tism and sufflCeli for a valid baptism in an ~. The saJ\.ifk action of God in the NptiLInd is symbolIud by lhe UM'of wa""', for in t .... Bible wll". isa sign of purification and jj~. Aft ... the baptism the fa ithful p resent may ling a short . cc Lo ""'tion (I Lorge nu mber of l""Is .... provided). In CM tra'" to older custom
II i5des"trable INt if a\.11 possible the pa ....... ts should I~ves hold the child during its baptism Of, in clM' of immersion, "lift the child oul o f lhe font,H whUe the godpilren lS simply place their righl hand on lhoe child.
Upbo ... tory Riln Afttl" a prayer lhat Prepill"ft for . nd explain. his action. lhoe ""1 .... brant anoints IIw crown of the child 'slwad with chrism . This rile is
n,
I
rnodt:ll.'d on the l.oo nting 01 priests arod kings in the Did T....rament and is inn.nded to show 1Il001 a, a m<:mbo.T of I"" prop!.> of God rhr Npti>.ed person shal'\'S in tho! ruyal priothood of Chrisl. ;>5 we a n: told in 1 PdlT 2:9.
n.., clothing of tho! child in a white garmenl no! ""'y ""'lolls the u.ly days of the Church wh ... the newly bap ti1.ed don""" w hib: g.ormmlS whkh Itwy then W,,", al the ttkbution of tlw Eurn..risl during Eas"," ,,·eek. The whi", g.>nno!'I\l abo symbolizes thai tlw baptized al'\''' "n_ Cre.ltion" and ·N~ pUI on Christ" (_ Rom 1J:14; G.ol 3:27). The rilu.ll expressoi!S thr wish lha l tlw fa mities wo uld Ihe,,-l\'fS p"'f'ill'\' I~ white g.>rment; it y,r:>uld ""I be put on tlw child, how ..•.... befr:>n! thr bap ti .... propr!'. As I.... iIICCOITIpanying pl'll ~"'" indkl.tes. the gi'<;nll of a b.tpti:smal
candle (whid! rhr f.ther (If godfather thm lights from the E.oster ~k) is intertdf'd It!< a sign Ihat the """"Ir b.tplized Ito,·., b«o ..... child"", of light and Ue 10 walk as , uch (Eph 5:8). SO , hat ther mar one dar, lamp of faith In hand, hasten 10 mt.'\"t tne;r ""uming Lord (_ the ;>arable of the ten "irgins).
u...
The (optional) Ephphe!a rite Is inspirl.'d by Jl'Sus' mi r.rulou. heal. ing of a deaf mute (Mk 7:32·37). 1'1>1' celebran t touches the ""rs and mou th of tl>e child with hi. th umb lond prays thot j",us will soon mabie it to l>ear his word and confl'5S th" fai th.
Omc/us.", of tke Rit, If the spati.llayout of tho! church all ows. thc retire congrega tion procl'SSei from the foot'" the altar as. b.ptismal song is being sung, ",Iebrant briefly l'I.'CiUi the b.apti.m just adminislerl.'d and looks ahead'" the u.c:raments of con firma tion and Eucharist that.I'\' still to be no<:cl"f'd; then all join in t"" Lord's Pra)'l'l'.
n...
n-.. ""I.-br.n tthen bl<'56eS the mot""'" of tlw newly b.aptized chil. .I.....,. their f.then. u... godpart'nlS, lond lhe other faithful (four fo •. mula ...... gin·n). Finally, an u.sler WIng Of the Magnifica t is ~ung_ -wtIrn- lher.. is lhe practice of bringing b.apti~f'd infants 10 II>. al""r of the BkssftI Virgin Mary. th is custom i. oils.. "ed if appropriate" (Riwof II.>plism lot ChildrtT\ 71 ). To ... m up: this n_ riteofb.aptism for child ren may to. r'\'S'IrdI'd as
".
a considerable impfOVE1l'\e111 upon the old . For lhe firsl time, it lakes aeriously Ihe f,iICI thaI thC' otIC' to b.. b.pti.zed is . 1 best an imINtul'\' child . There Is no lo"Hid.1 dialogu<' with a child Ihal is still ~ to thin k Of spo!oIk: inslei>d, the cek>brilnt addrt>!.ses the PiOT' .... and godpa""'tS, .tSl<s them .bout Iltrir 00.;1'\' for the baptism. IIwir !ejection o f So""n and sin, and Iltrir prm.-;oo of faith. T",e .......gI\. heslill ,dd..:sse5 the child .t 5O"\·....al poinl. in II>. rite (t"" words of baptism. the anointing wilh chrism.. the gi'~ng 01 the baptiomIIl g.>rmenl. the Ephpnw. rite). The ... is. how",,,,",. no pretense .. a di.loguebul5imply words !'dd t( . !Id to the child bo:a.use the Chwdl talus il seriouily au person. j~t as the does. whole behavior nonetheless we do not ..-gard a. i,.,..,tional.
mot"""
A further merit of the """'. Til(' Is otIC' that 11w.,·ulready alluded to __ enol times: beause the child Is INprized in the faith of its par· ents, the latter al'\' the ft'al partners in I"" diatogu.e tholl elicits the cIni .... for b.aptism. the renunciation 01 SoI.1. ....nd the profession of faith. The paNilIS .... h~ called upon to be faithful to their own boptilm and to !'WIder th~ nt<:t . 0ry "..."ic", of faith to I""ir chil· drm .s the lallet grow. By rompa rison wilh lhe p.I'\'nts, the godpar· fnts (.s I remarked in ronnecliOll wilh opening rit .... ) "'ithdraw 10 Mcc"d pl ace: Ihcirs i. a 5ubsidia r')' r~,
t""
Not leut beo::ause of Inc option. allowed and the possibilit i<"S of varying Its form. this ri t~ of baptism can become an imp"""h'~ and gripping communa l ~k.obration thaI does justice to 11K> intrinsic meaning of the ~,,1int. For tho! ch ild being baptized, it becomes the beginning o f • joum")' 01 f.lth which needs tlK> continued ""Ip of the rommunity if it is 10 ....iIIch its go.ol. " TH E lNCO Il PO . ... T ION OF ... nULTS INTO THE COMM UN tTY
HWoriali Sw'"')' llw Christi"n community reali~ed at • "ery urly dale tha t the w.y of an .dult to fJi th Jnd IIw C llurch ilia process 01 growth that u k... _ ti rneand usuany n~,b Iwlp from the institutio ... Christian lik rNJUi"" a training .nd protection .... hich .s a ruk> can "'" pmvided only by the concI'fIe local community. TM Inull ..·.. s the """ ""blishment. by the end of the ...... id century. of lhe institution 01 the c~tfChulTIfNlt for lhole _king b.pmm. Hippolytus of Rome in t,;, ApasleJit TnaoI,,,,,,, (beginning of th~ third ~ry) gi' ''''' uS a
d
n." av ..... ge length of thc catechumenate was Ih ...... Y"dr$. During this time the applicants fOl" Nplism rec .... ,<ed instrucoon in the I. ith (cat ..dll'Si,) that dtlHd on e~ occ~on with a prayer a nd an im. postion 0/ h.lnd:i. Some ~ks (usua lly al tho> b<>ginning 0/ lent) bo,lore tho> adminisn.tion 01 N plism allhe EIosII'"r Vigil they began a period of mon:-lnt""5f prt'pIraiion; they now bec;a ..... known as rompr:1ml", Of "candida,"" (I'lomolly: " _ kns" ; al Ro ..... lhey were also ca lled rl«Ii, "rne! m ones~).
This.,..nod 1It-gan w ith an examination oflho>andidates' manner o f life. II ,,·as also marbd by frequmt attendu.c" a l liturg;e. o f the " 'oro and by numerous oth ... lil\Orgiu l actions .lOCh as '-""'rrisms. impositions of h.ln(li, signing> with IhecI and tho> Lord ', PraY"', lhe givins of b,"sed salt, and 110 on. Thfo recq>Iioo 0/ the th.n!e "sao:n m...,ts o f in itiation " (bapli,...,. ronfimu lion, Euchirisl) look pl"", during the Eull'"r Vigil Th .. neophytes r newbom11""" ent""'" upon • time of myslagogka l instruction thot occupied I"" whole 01 EaSt
n." new ritual publis.hed by Rome a, a model (an tditio typn) in.
'"
dude5. rite lor , multis tage '"techumenat~. a simplified rite at ad"U inillalioro, an abbr~" ialt'd rite for use in dang<"\" of d"ath. in· ,lfU(tKms on ~aring unu lechi~
1M Otrni:MIKm 11{ 1M Orttrhllmt"Utt Qnd Inr';"lion 1lw Roman rile gi"e5 tht- name ~pnoca""'hummate" to lhe Ii....... during " 'hich ind ividuals experienc" IM r fim inter..st in the Chrisu.n f&ilh, ""tabli)h contact w ith belie-'erJ or Christian groups, and tIowly do?\<e lop ." ini' ial faith and a ..... d ine.; for con,·"",ion . The derisi,-e facror t....... ill W t theM' "symp"thil".t'rS'" .....1......,'-1"'-"1 by IIw Christi.1l5 around them a nd ex"....ience an openne55and ht-an· Iftl Love on th" p.an o f the Christian community. No formal lilUrgical. a!lebration i$ con rw<:!ed with the p rea t.l<:hum...,at.. and the pniod o f o?\·angeliution . The '" t«hum ....... '" Pl"Op",o - und 01 ..... mote prrpu atlon for initialion-t>q;iru. with a rile of ~lanc~ into the order of catechumtm •. If 1M a ttr.elion to the Chri,ti.n faith hu grown s trong enoullh that on~ can Sp"ak 0/ Ih~ beginnings of f.lth j" Christ Ind if th~ pcrllOn i, determined to .sk for ae<:."taoce into the Chu"'h. thero he Or !Ih~ can ccrtainly be accepted .mon~ the catechumens . The ap pl icants. al",,~ with the friends and acquainl. anct'II who have a.crompanie-d trn.m thus for on their iou""",y, g3tho:r in the vestibule ofthe chun:h or in some oth .... sui tabl~ pl""e; he .... they a<'l! presentt'd to the local ( ommunity or its "'presentati ...".. Ind u... ~Ilobr~n t asks them aboullhei. """I'·e. Those .... ho hav~ helped lhe applicants come this fa r ~tt"'" to tht-i' .... adiness 10 """"' .nd follow o,ri$l. Thnc witnesses are lhen:fore calk>
A1tI!f • prAyer o f th. nksgiving the a!lebranl (and. if desin:d. the SJ>Of\5OfS a nd 0Ihe<s) Jigns the applicants o n lhe for.,),.,.ad with the ml85 anti. If desired, !llrir
01"'" sen51'S, and leads them into tht-
chun:h. After a litursr oIlhe word the ap plants a .... given u-opy of dw N..w TO&ume-nt (and a """"'~ In In.- msWng inlen: ' ' 'Ions lhe C~UI1\ft\S.ft "f""ia.Uy commended to tM I...." of God. nw. names of the appllao"ts. who al ...ad y belong 10 the Chu",h in a {'W.
tlin
The foIlo ...ing period is me;lnt to be one of gro ... th in flith and Christi. n lifr. Of decioivr importance here are f"'I"5OfI~1 con t;>eb Ind ro.Wt'nIo/Ition. within IN> circle 0/ catcchummt. This circle is alw IN! '·l.... "" for 'pedal instructions which, togetho!r wilh lho> conv,-... ~tions on lho> fa ith, are.o help ihf> gro ... th of faith . Tr....s.. ins tructions , as w ell U Ihe li turgies of the ...ord il 1M Sunday Euchari st. m.>y be followed by "pray," for dcliwrmel'" (exo.cisms) 3nd bll'S
I8lgth of the catedtumenat of . Christi<m lire and who can now bNr ... i_1O lhe lived f'ilh of lho> applic.nl. CommuNl5ponsorship is also f"""i ble and Is especially appropri.", when the e."""humen has had his or h~r first eXp"rienc'-'S of the failh in a youlh group or the family cir· cie or I f.mil y Ihal has befriendl-d him or Mr." "
The period of proxim.>le p .... paration for baptism usually begins on lhe- first Sunday 01 Lent. lhe period of peniteotilll p~ra lion IOf Eas ter. Admi55ion 10 the groupol candidates for baptism presupposes Ihat t ..... c. ndid.Il- ho~ unde.gone . geou;neconversion. ha, an adequale knowledge 01 the Christian f.lTh. .nd Is firm in f. ith and 10\'", T1Icer in,·oI,oed in the work 01 I~ cal«ilu lt\eNie mUSI judgml'nt on these points. Admi,sion 10 candidacy <X"<"U1$ in • liturgical «" """"'Ykno ... n a'l the · ";Ie 01 e ll'("tion " .... · enro\lment of ""ones.." The candidalESan> now kno ... n u " the ~ones1 or ' omtprtmlt"S ("....,ken-~
,..Iie
rchosen
Tho OriN oI eJalion" begins wilh Ihr p~tation 01 the candidates and Ihr h.'Stimony of thcir godp" ........ t!I. After lhe Cimdldates have been q"""rioned and have
ttw-eo. 5;\CflIments of initiarion. they «>nfirm
This O1'5OIution by writin8 their ",,!TIeS in a speci.al book. As a sign thai the godp.lrI>Ilb in turn an> n.-ady 10 .>1eb .. nl exlends ""' hands in bl_ing ..... er the cal<'--
dluonens. The six w""ks ending in ihf> East'" V;gil are a "period of purificaliun and o:nlightCT'lm<>nI"' and are marked by rites implemo...... ting this pu.pcet'. inciuoc, fin;t of all, tht' "!lCrutinics" or major """rcisms. In iheM', by means of silenl praY'-"" and inlC!"Ct :dons OICCUmp.mi<:d by the ImpoOIiIion of hands. candldaloS .... to be stmlgthl'ned in their etto rcroounce the E,·jj One and follow Christ """" do. dy_ Theexptiie:o« of the communily must detennino! how many of the ttm.o.ldwduJed scrutirUes (an...- the homily on the third, iourth, and fifth Sunda)'5 of Lent) ilfl" actuaRy «kbt ~ted.
n-
a.
I""
()Ih&oor rites of this peri<>y camo: Into rxistence in Christian antiquity at a time ...""" the "d;scip~ of
n-
M!lKy" was slill pr;>Cticed. Nowadays the eetCl roony mighl emphaIizt. meditation on Ihr two ""'IS. The Rite of Ouistian Initiation of Adults provides for a speciallilu'KY oIlhe ... ord fOf ~y Saturdlty morning; the- ,,--citation of the <-Tl'<'
n. actuaI "cdo:t>ntion 01 initiation" Of incorporation taks pla<.'<' during the bii1'l" Vogil; the community should be prt'polred lor it by , "';1able sermons and dialogues. It bop ... after the ptU",tation of the andldail:S and. brief insIruction by the «,ioobnnl " , th tJw> titany 01 the Minis. This is foIkno.·ed by the bleseing oI lhe b.1tp n.ma1 water, the ~oIS.tan
and ..... tlw profc .t!x.n oIf.. ith. and lheacto{ ~. The iIIlOirtting 0{ the C10WIl of the head thot foIk>ws upon ttw ad oIb.1tptizing is normolly omitted 5~ COO"Ifirmatioo is ""minis.. teed during the Vigil. Since the anointing Is omitted here, then the only two ll'"I"IUining explanatory rileS . re '""' clothing ... ith the b;,ptis-
nW garmmt and tho: giving of the bapti!ilN1 candJoo. The b.lptizing JA its! is It...- ministeT of ronfirmatloo whidl then foIlow&. The ritual of initiation ~r d-'eI' it!i climax md rompl..tMln in the ensu· ing a.lobntion of the Eutharist. Dllrin~ IhiI cfloobration sproal atlm · lion is given to the newly baptized and their sp::>nsor5; th"Y' togethtor with thrir rcl.tiv8. Tl'
""r
During tho: time beo-...... &ste< and I'enkrost the ,"'vpt.ytes ;ue to em..c the new life given to them during the catechumrnale and EllS! ..... Vogi!; they art' a~ to iidlievt a dtipi. uruiofStln<1in8 of it This pi, iod of postbapmmal aM is tI .. [efoo~ aOO ai led a pt't"k>d of "mysu · gogy. " that is. ofbeing "led " (oW. • "1e.<1in8 toward" 0< "guiding ") rt"iOn' deeply into the "mystery"" of Christ. It int thr 5lOme ~ a period of gftM."ins c]c . . to therommunity. The new rite "",,"ides
*
!
that at the end of this "great EIIst.... adave" (the ~'en weeks bdween E..5t ... 1IJId ]\,ntecoo>t) thm! be • cdebo.tion; depending on cirnrn!. stance this may be li«Om~ by eo:~ fetj,me. The bishop should mak an e4fort to remain in close contJct with the!;e ",-ow rnemr hers of the Church and . ~ to oelcbnle It...- Eucharisl with !hem at IeuI ~ a year. e!p ially if he himstIf wIS urub]j, to pie ide at their initiation. From time 10 time the rifot't to....slore Iht multistage catechumeNte
for ad ult!i has btocft disparagtd as an e>eoIogism . nd as simply a hobby of historians of the liturgy. It Is true, of COI1t"Ie. th3t the old aulOtNOtically ben.t than the new. In this instance, howe>'''' the """,,,"ration lor !heucnmenl$of initiation in\"OI,"eS onore than in-IrllecuIoI Irarning it musl .t,., be a training in thfo faith and in. life of faith. This. how""'t'l", "'l~ • period long enough /or it'SMg and pr0bation, lesl Wf' rm.m ~ apin to Iht ""I"" fidal Christianity that ct\aractlo!riz
"not
I
OJapler Ten
The Sacrament of Confirmation A«ording to Itu> Chu rdl·. tradition, u...., i. a se cond ""cramen! of iNtlalion. known as "confirmation." Th~ N ID<' is derived from the Lltin ccmfi'm~lio. wllkll is 10 be understood ~s mc~ning "a st"'ng!hr enInf;." Th(' mn1i"" a l theologians.also used tl>o: NID<' "imposition of hand " (.... n l/j '·"'r-itio). The £.a~It...., Churdtes colJ this &aCra awnt Mytt»i (Ihat is. anilinting willi or chrism) and describes huffed u a "strenglhening " (/trltIoiols,j) and a ·compll'l:ioo ·
u..
r
"'.'I"''"
(Idri&sif).
O.'(;IN AND ME AN tN G O f cO ." n.~ A T t OS Ccnfirm;I rion m usl bot ' .;e...1N! as "err clo5cly conrot'Cled with !lap-tIIm. The bath of w.ter, accompanied by invocation of the name of Jeu- or of the entire Trinity, ~ffects an inrorporalion into Chrisl and ~ body. the Chun:h. The action has it!i effect through the Holy Spirit and il . Iso best..,w. I"" Holy 59i,il. AI , vel)' early time, non~ thelas, tht baplismal ""ion s....,ms .Ir~ad y to havf included an im poIilion of the ha"'!.(k'e ActS 1 ~.sf.). The .ctrismund heresies lhat "".ng up in the firtl ""nlury appa","lly brooght . growing danger that despite • • h,red baptism the conr>ection with the aposto lic Church and with the ongoing trafl'l0nH6ion of the won:! of God !NI w .. carried on therein might be _ak.ml!d or enlirely aboondoned. It ~ d..,irabk:, therefore. to lay sp«ial emphasis on the impoIoilionof!hoe hand al baptism (as we find being dcmt as e., ly as Acts 8:1'"-17) .nd to ... se, ,.., this imposition 10 the inIf leader of the rommunlty, namely. the bishop as successor to the apostles. This 1m· poIilion became an t ffecti"e sign of communion with the apostolic Churd\ .nd of the ,..,...Uant dul)' of Spirit ... n,;piftd ....... ice. r
Thlf hypothesis I. confirmed by the first t~l~si" e ""counts of iniri .non in Tt"ft\Illian and HippolytU5 of Rome. 60th wri\e"rS IlpUk no! r
only of. postbaplismal anointing by the baptizing pri"'" but also ol on imposition of the bishop', ""TId tllat communicates the Holy Spirit •• nd a signing of the f"",head . Hi ppo/ytus includes. in addi. lion, an o>pi~l anointing o f the lI.s.d.' Tlw> impoo.ition of Ihe hand and anoinling by the tnsloop, logether .... illl I ..... pray ... of the rommunily. thus berome .. ffieKious signll tn..t lhe bilptized """"'" n... by the po .... l'I oI lne Holy Spirit bee""", a rompleto- ..... mbO'< 01 Ihe Church; tw or sh~ NS all the ri&hts of a Ctu"i.nan but is alse> oo~ gated tu W~ in the Church' . ....o rl< (Sft Ihe biblical dv.risrru; th;tt .re forms 01 servi« 10 the Church). Tlw> delC' iptioro o f this part of the lota l ril.. o f inlli,\tion asa «giving of the Holy Spirit« has, l\owpo,.l'I, foslond the mistakm idea IIuot the ptf'Vious riM o f ..·. 11'1' b.oplism does "'" """lOW It... Holy Spirit. This i. an rtcft,,~ in 00IIn«ti0n w ith b.oprism . In Paul 's ey.... «tu t.. in Christ" means equi,·ak'ntly " tu ~ in the Spiri' " (Sft I Cor 6:11. 19). TheGospcl o/John, too, presu~ 1Iuo, rebirth " from .... 1l'I and the Spiri' " (I n 3:S) is • single evmt On 7;)7 . .)9) . Jt i. til ....... lore preferable 10 s p"ak of a speci.1gift 01 t .....• Spirit in confirmation.
Thi. in""''Pre'ation _gf<...., .... Itll .... h.t is $aId in the doeuments of V.tican II. The Coun<:il says, among other things: "By In., """,rom",,1 of confirmation tho!y {t ..... failhful).", mo", fully bound to the C hurch and Iht Holy Spi rit endow, them wilh special s!n'ngtll . so tha i tho>y are mon!' strict ly OOllgoolo spread and defend tho> fai th, both by word and by dl'<'d, as tTlle witnesses 01 Christ. '" This pa ... $ag~ is ciN>d in tho> Apostolic Constilution Di"i~ •• "",,,,rtium ""tu. ' .... o f August 15, 1971, in wh ich Paul VI promulgoled and approved th~ ~w rl te of confirmalion . n... meaning of confirma. lioro i5 d r:scribed in si mila r 1"015 I" ,he Introduction 10 tt.... new ril<> of confirmation: " This giving 01 the Holy Spiri l con forms bel ....·'" more fully IOChriSl and SlrMgth",s lhem ~ tn..11hey may booa. wiln"", tu Christ for t~ build ing up of hi5 110dy in faith and Io~. "' From the Iounh ~t ury oro. Ih .. importa "", given to the episcopal impoo.ilion 0I 11Ie hand and "'oin ting .and 10 It... special gift of lhe Spirit therein ree..h 'l!d WI5 signific.an Uy Mightened by the fact thoIl in many .. n!'U "xl~1 cin:Um5tu\('ft uuled rnnfil'nUllion """ bop-
'"
Ibm 10 be sep arou.nd 380: ". do not deny thll it iua~ia"lical CU'llom lor the bIIhop 10 trave l 10 thow who ha,'( bHn b.optized by J>ri""'s and d CO'\II in pIKes far dlsu .n l from thl! large cities. in order thoIt he
lnIy Impo»oe hands on Itwm and inv~ the Holy Spirit upon 1hmL" He sees Justification for lhest' "ronfinnalion jounII'ys" in AcII 8:14- 17, .and ad"': " E,·", if 1M authority of :script..... did not
""f't'Oi I the practi«, the i. S"oth",nl of Ihe uni~ Church would hIo~ the Ioru o f a command .... This sepa •• tion 0I1he pilots of Ihe inIliiotion rite wU certainly not .n lde.aI. II is ~ expresly pro'fIded in the new rite of Confirmation that when adullsor dtildn:n
01 KhooI age an!' b.optized 1M b.optWng priel hi""",1f can. if the LW"", is not presenl, administer ronfumalion botfoo ( the ensuing •• br ltion of lhe Euch.>rist.' T HE
N~W
RITE OF
CO NF 1 ~M AT 1 0 N
The ~ rileof ronfi nnation oommiuioned by Vaticmll arpN~
in the lummer of 19'71lS. IalCid.. of tM Romln Pontifical. The new ril celebration 01 tho> Euch.irist thelhird ...,...m••11 of initiatio" (no. 13). nw $aCred fa r IS posslbl .. with 1hI! p.rticipation of lhe c<>mmunlly (no. 4).
as
e,,"'"
'The bishop is (11 1td the "primary mini,ler"· of ronfirmatioro; the
Iaw .Lso gl"es lho> facu lry 10 confi r m 10 l... rilori.1 prelatesa"d territorIIolabbots, vlca .. and pref«ts """"tolie, '",,"Ioli<: administrators and diocui1n odminislralOn within the limiU of their territory and whl~ lhey hold office (no. 71). In addition . any priest CaJ\ confirm w ...... h .. " baptizins adult!! or chiLdren of catecJwotical age in tIw ab' nee o f the bishop or whm III' is rec";ving lhose already baptizOO into full communion with the Church. I" d.nger of death any prWst can validly ronfinn . Furtlwtm ......, bishops "nd the abov .. named oflidals and dlptarlft can coopl priests /or rnnfinnalioro when IIII' nwn~ 01 thoow boring confinmd is Ia~. A«lAding to the ......· Cod .. of Canon Law (an. 8&" I) IIII' d ioe I -'"' bishop u", in c...... of ,_ Ii\)" give ~ or more p' w. tlS the fillCUlty 10 ronfinn.
With ",g.rd 10 1M age fOT confirTnation: by 1M md of lhe lhirtemth c~tury il had becorTW! ~eltabli5hed custom 10 pCl5tpone ronIirm.I,,,,, tu I~ """I'flth }flt. Ao;cOtding 10 I~ new ril~ bishops m~y fOT paotoral r.,.!IOIl5~ an age INt ~s m~ wilable (.rod thai may tlM' ... f~ be rroo:n advan«d)." One such reason may be "10 implanl d...."ly in 1M livel olIN f~ithful COnIplete obo:dioPnce 10 Chml the Lord and a firm witnessing to him," nw~,..d Code of 1983 ..... commends 1M trMlitioMI "age of disaenon" bul also gi,.... episcop;o l conit-ft'nCft the rlg:htlO det~ a diffl'ftnl age (Can. 891)." Unlorhu\;1tely. I~ later lhe a~. I~ loci et becomes I~ intriMic ronJll"CIion ~ confimuori<m .nd b.lptism. and the more difficult il i!O 10 ,'e the originalllO!quentt of INIptism.. confirm'l!' .. nd Eudtamt. ......
p'_'
PnoyH of tho! bi~op for the gifts of the Holy Spirit (he and the ditIf6 mini~e!1 of the SIC"ment extend their hands 0\"'" Ill<> candi-
- ). A/'Klil'lting 01 the forehead with Ori$m In tht kmn of a cross (which is tho! Impos!tion o f the hand "j. and words of adInini.5tra· tIoP: "N.• bt> _led with the Gift 01 the Holy Spirit" This new for· tIIuIa was cho5oen for its similarity 10 lhe one used in the 8yz.antinoo QmrdI; it replaces the o kkr formul.li: " N .. I , ign you with the sign of tho! (J'OI6, .nd I ronfirTto you with the duiJm of "",I,·alion. In the _ 01 tho! FlI"",,".• _." The new ly ronfirmed ao:tpts the admirus-
awliorl with an "Amen." b' c t' ions for t~ newly confirmed. their parents a nd sponosors. ....,. tho! entin' Chun:h follow.
The institution of spcmonhip is ma.intainood in pril>ciple. C .... 796. L of tho- old Cede Nos ~ le~ uled. and il ~ recommended in· sINd tNl the godparenls _1 b.toptism be ~lso the opomors II ronfirmahun. thus making clearer tho! close connection of these two ~.ments (l~lroduction. nO. 51. The ne
During tho! enJiJing ('eIebratiOll of the Eucha.... t lhe newly"...· firmed may lake pan In theprepararion of the gifts, A solemn blessIng or • prayer O\"fr tho! people may replo<1' the usual blessing at
Confirmali"" Is usu.lly 10 be .dml nlst<.'l'ed du ring Ill<> <1'lebration of Moss . If In 5pO.'Cial Ca'!eS ills adminisrered " ulside 01 Mass. it mUSI be pr~'C~'<.k'
The Eastern ritllS. unlike Ille Western. have always ~rved til<' tempor.l connection of the thre
Wh.,n confirmation Is .cImini"tred during Ma05. it tak"" plac:e aftef the gospel a nd conlai"" the following parts: l'rcsentarion of the ca ndidate,; and homily 01 tho: bishop. R"""""al of b.lptismalpoOllli!1e5 (renundari<m o f Satan and sin and PlOtt"',"" of faith). In'' itarion to tM communlty 10 pray in 1ilenC1'.
thu nd of M'5~.
~ new rile omits the old... custom (In u5e 5ince tho: thineenth cen· tury) 01 the "slap on the cheek: which had acquired a unique and u dbtrOoCting promlr.e-n« In lho! minds o f confirmand •. CONFt~MA TION OUTSIDE TH£ RO MAN ~ITE
p.,'••
are Immediately given communion.
In the other Eastern rilel the newly IMpdzed IiUwise re<eiVt""· era' anolndnp. bul the$oe are d one bofore they put on their doth· ins:: they an! "(JOW!'IIed" with. headband. and. in many ril..s. . ... alJo "girded"; only among tho! El.stem S)-"1'i.M is the ,"",pNsis put 00 the bnp<»itlon of hands."
l1'III' Refoi noel' "'jailed the traditional SKra ....... t of con/i ....... hun.
claiming tNl il denil!d t~ power and effkacy 01 baptism. In its place th.-y devel0p0!d, in thei r catoxhetical P ' i>Cti«, a liturgical act b~ w!>iet! at a cenain a~ (abou l 1210 H) the baptized;or., · ro......,... CT~Ied· as full ~mbers of the com.mUJ\il~ ond .... itdmitl1'd 10 the Lon:!". Supp<'1". This act WII5 abo si"en the roam" · confirmation. • UTI(\.,rstanWng of thit rite has W>dE~ m.ny ctuong.-., and even loday then! is r'\oOt full "p,",lhent on il. Confi..... ation often includes an imposition of the hand. Each ronfurnand usually 1"I!rs ahad."
The · Order of Cmfi ......rion Of Imposition of thr Haner among the Anglicansdosely foIlow5l~ Rom;on rite (but without theanointing Qt signin8 0f the fuoeheood). ~ rire is regoordl!d auignifyinga personal ratification of the baptUnul ~"'ises; tho- Chun:h joins lhot- ronfi ...... nds with its int~ In contemporary Anglican rites the $aCT.mmtal aspecu of ronfirmation (imposition of hands with 0.- without anoinling with Chrism) now immftl ialely follow baptism .
Chapter Eleven
The Celeb ration of the Euch arist -Euchari5l . (w!>ich i" Gn!ek o rigiNUy signified an attitud .. of gra ..... ~a! . • or thanksgiving) is the ..... me of the s.o~t whidl the CathoIk Chun:h usu.tlly uUs the ·MoSlS· M liwo "S;ocrifiCl' of th.. ....M: and which the RefOfTl\el'"5 ul! the · lonI'. Supper.· So muc!> lID been thoug!>1and wrineJI aboul lhis s.ocramentthat an · o ut· h ,· . uch as Ihis book p rcwides, cannot ",,""min<> in ck>t.ail all the ... petti ~Ioptd by e..egesls, dogma and the !>istory of dogma, and llturPcallCience. OlHGtN . SA SIC CO SUST, MAIN L INE S O F EVOLUTION ~ .re fiv~ puIIoIge!I in ,t.. New Testament thl! deal ..xtensiwly
wlth this IIIcr."",nt a5. "'giCY left uS by JE-s"" Christ.! a m ... f....• ring. finl of Ill, to the four ".«ounts of institution," which in tum developed Out of two Mre,ms of tradltiOr'l: """ ... pl"t.'M'flted by Mark 14:22,25 and Matthl!W 26:26-29, tile oth .... by Luke 22:15-20 .nd 1 Corinthians 11 :2J.2S. "Ca . e/ullnv('Stigation .hows that the Lukon a«ount i. not Sime!.Y a ropy and deve lopment of the Pauline '..:r· Ilion, bul thot uchOf It.. two goes ba\:k 10. vcnion of tt.. text that must have orlgillated In G ....... k·l-I"". king Ar'ltioc!> .nd bct:n f..,nnu\ailed around the y~• • 40.·' The> iIOUrrt' of tt.. Markan acrounl (and of tho! Matthein, which is depC'ndCr'lt on the M.rkan) muSi ha"e bftn ....e-o oIdl'l', with ilS roots in . vl'f)' ....Iy So:miti( tradi tion MId its origins in tht first
The origiroal form of the acc:oullt of i",lilutinn "'''''' ha,'e been IOmdhing: like t!>is: • And he look bfe,ad, spokr the b]I'SIIing ........ it, ~ It,.nd ~"f II IOthfflo. And ~ !-i1id: 'l"ltis is my body, ... h;ffi Is given for thf "'~ny, Do Ihis In "'""Dr}' of ......!' In lib manner abo ttw cup afler ttw ~I, wilh thor word", 'This ~up is th~ new covftl.lnl in my blood.'·'
r ,ncrrro js John 6 :411-59; ......,., tooken in conjunction ..-i!h u... oth,e,- four p.ossagt!! this sheds fun"", theologi. (".1 Ughl on th.. .,uct.. ristk myM<'I'}'. ' '\"h(' fifth p..sA&, to which
I
JONMo"S 8etz, a ~of dogma&, who dM,od In 198oI;md.,...., (If 1M most "";omt students of lho> Eurru.riSl in recent decades, .urns up as follows !he ronte.1t of the biblical p;!55.1ges jU:;I d"-"
"If we take. romp rehensi'-e ,-jew 0/ , .... biblical message concem;'''8 Ihe Eu.;hansl, th~ lines 01 continuity and the ,ustalning ideas e merge .11 the mt)' (" dea rly. Such an o" .. rvlew yi,-Ids the following synthesis; The more the N ew T""tamenr spea ks of the subj«1. tilt, mol'(' clearly II prodaims the idmrity of the eucha ristic gift, wilh tho! rorpo ...... 1person of Jesus, who su,,,,,,def'S himself to • bloody expi.nory d"'th on u..,. cross, for us and our sah-ation---and who gi"f5 himst'lfin the ""camal..-d. &i"Ing hilTlSE'l/ as;> s.ocrifi< .. 01 expiation, and in aU things ;;acting for our ... 1\'aUon. Th~ p~~of this p<'1"5On'~ p.>SI SI~ing "CI is Ih ....... forecloscl)'bound up wilh his r..,,,1 p":>encr. ~ IhI- Euchari~ i. thoe SMTamem.1 pl"\"Sf'rK"e of the ""ti... savinl! e"ent known as '/l'su.o;,' in which tm, p<' ..son and his work Ionn ,n indi,·jsibl.. unity. This i~ the f~i th whkh all 01 tm, Nt"W Testament wilnl'S!e"S attesl."' The two terms which J. Betz constantly ,,_,.,..J 0' I"'rw""J p"'_ ~nr( and pmt"trr:. r1 thr 11("1 -aN inl""ded 10 bring OUt the point tha i in 1m, euchariSlic: cek-bration not only is JE"!l"~ himself prt.~I. but ~, i, his ia"ing ,""lion thaI cul",iNted in his j;(!11-g;"ing un t .... cross lor US and OOr 5.illvation. -o,e gi" whic:h Jesus has left us is not ' imply an ideo> thai is 10 be prodlimed in words and I"<'r>
'"
.f""
blo!t5ing o\"er the b"",d and wino> "'''''''' spokn a regubr "'....1. "they " ."'" then rompletely oepor.ted from StICh a m .... I .nd «>m- . billed wilh lhoe liturgy of pr.y .... on Sund .. y mornings. One of Just'" Martyr 's writings shows that "n.>und the middle of the -=ond «:11I\Uy lhe ctlebl"lMm of the F.uch,uiSi w.~ pl"t'aded by" bturgy of the word .uch.s ,,'''S cuSlom.uy in thoe Jl'wish s~sogues of the dly! The two liturgies fusM 10 rom. .. singl. C<'k.
The tonlinued .p.... ad of lhe Chul'Ch led 10 the rise of a "umber of Iih.tIgM:al centers. each with its own organiza~ 01 , .... UtUrgy ~nd I . «i.tJly of the EucharisL I UlnnOi hen- go lnlo the p<"OIli."he5 of 01 We !laW in Ch"pter II tNt C<'nain lines of de-
.:n
~ce>Irr$.
":rn
..cIops",",,1 w ..... in I.CI followed; furt ....... h~'orical d"'~ bo> Sivft\ below in the ""position 01 the ~b" Inurgy. At this po",t I limply c.n attention 10 a dogm.oric Slaternt'lll 01 It.., ~ourK1l of li'rnl, the~" is the rmdering-p/"O"S(>rn ("I'-.rIQhO). I"" mem0rial and tlw ~pplic:ation of the ......... for...n sacrific~ of Christ on lhe CI'OoIII (OS 1740; Neu .... r·Dupui. 1546). With Ihls sta l\"lm"nt the Coundl cle.rly "'..... ned al the beginning ollh~ modl'm po.."nod II,.. basic Ideas we .. w to be P""""" t in t .... New Tl'!il~mcnl ",",ure"". In view 01 th<- nu...->U. and not olways It:licilou s 10,.".". tak .... by ~~Ieb ..ation 01 t"; Moss t .... Council 0 1 Trent .IS<) rommissioned • ,aUt hi of the Rl:>nun Missal. The roew M i55a1 wAS promulgated. by Pi ... V !Ia'en yt".B.fter thc clO!ilf" of ,he Council (1570), and re-
""......
mained in eff«t lOT "lm""l four hundred y.."rs without major
III the seco"d chapter 0 1 its Constilution on the Uturgy lhe Second V.tian Council dl'IlIs ext ..........ly wilh -,11(0 mOSI SKied m)"S""Y o f the EudWiriSl." 110 chief <"Dnl"<'m is that Chri5l's faithful. when p ..... ""I at this mysllT)' of lailh. should "01 be the .... n .,..ongen; 01" .il.,., t Sptctlton; on th . «mtrary. through a good underslandin.s of lhe rilft and prayers they should take pori in th~ ".,,:n'd ....."'ce ronsdouJ 01 what they aN doing, with devotion and lull involvemmt.
They should be il\5tructed by G x l's ,,"Ord lind be nourished . t the t. ble of t""" lord 's body; they should gi"e !N nks to God (no. 4110). Tha t this gool might be ...ached. the Council clecn!O'd th.>t the Order ~ M~M be re\'iRd in a w ay HIhioI will bring out mOR> c~rly the in _ tnnslC~tu", and p urpose o f its ..,..-~ral pun . and 'I~ I t", ConrM'<:t ~ bo-fwem III....... and will mort ",;>dill' .ac:hi~·~ 1M devou t. ac'I1\'e porticip.1Iion of the faithful. " Fo r thi s purpose 1M ril.,. .... to be simplified . due ca ... being taken to pn!Sl' .... e their ~ubstance; elemenl~ thaI. with the pa' !Io3ge of time. c.me to be duplicated or we ... addl'd with but li ttle I dv antaS".", now to bt: discardl'd ; other e\('menl:§ trull hav., &\I HeJ1!d injury through acdd~t ofhistory He now. a, lNy _ m useful Ot T\t'Ce!;_ .... ry. 10 be "",,1Ored 10 I..... ' -igor they had in the " "dillon of the htht-n" (no. SOl.
52). A '"" MlI ... formw~ """ were a lw.". pa.n
With rtgard to the Latin texts 10 be included in this Mi<s.o.I: the rule In effect s ince November 10, 1969. " " 5 til.>l Mlsu ls in the vemacu.., thould include a Latin appm INDIVID U AL P" US O f TliE M"S S The liturgic, l reform has brought. transpa""'l clarily 10 the o~·crall
I\NCIW'f of the Mil"'."11tc MaSli i. made up I S Il w....... 01 I..... hturgy of the word ,nd 1M llIurgy 0 1 the Eucharist. two parts ~ dalely coonected that ttu>y form bul one single act of wo rship. For in the Ma55 the lableofCod's word and of Ch.risl's body ;s Laid for the peopl~ of God to recei,·., fmm it inslruction ilrwi food . nu. Ll ten .. nt undoubtedly IO'pres<'f\1s II .....·alWition of till' liturgy of I ..... W(Ifd, which in thepasl .... nU$ually called the wFon>-Ma"'w; ..... JIect 01 it was regarded by earlier cilSulstic morallheolog)' as only a "\IftIi.II" s in bec"ure this ..... 5 but an "lnsignlflC~nt partH IP"rs np ) of the Maso.." n.. opening ilnd cooclud ing ri l~ of till' Mass form • setting for these two " principal parlS. "il H
I~ xoo, daln w ith thes<-dirwti "e!l the Roman lirurgial comrnis-.. on work ... fim on I..... unchanging J>"rI of H... Missal namely. !he "~01 Man. · After a r.-w chan"", made by I ..... h.lghest au tho<"it 1', Paw Vl . ppm....d and p,ollluigated the new On:k-r on Holy
Thuflday (April 3). 1969. in hi. Aposlolic Cons ritution Mi....l. Rm>uin ...... A 1'.... , law, the ""ti ... new Mi_1was publioh .... [t contains. In .. dditinn to the te~t .• GnuT"'l~'t'wrlw.. of lhi /W""," Mi....r IGIRM) iU1d Gtn..,,/ Nar"" fo' "" Uturg;,;"r y,w "nd thi C"rm d",_Un. like ~arli~r In~mductions 10 t..... Mi<s.o.l the GrRM gives not only rubna l d uYCI'ves but also explanations of th e COO I.... 1!i of the celo:br.. tlon . Afler r eal"$ of p...,..ration the Am"';c.iU1 edition of the Rmrur" M ..... / ( Tht S«N"""''''Y) wa • .......:Iy in 19,... On November 13. 1973 it was "PVfO\'ed by , he Nation;d Confe •• ' .... of Calholic Bishops; 11:5 """ was then al lowed by lhe Congregation for Di" ,,,,, Wo.sh ip on february 4, 1974. l'Iw .... w MI..... I appe.>oN in 1974 and becameobl;ga_ ,?,"y on Decf"'~ I . 1974. Certoin cll.>"," .iU1d additions II.>d ~ s •. - b«n ronstd....-ed: Ihe Congregation for Di vino! Wo~p apP""'1'd t"'- on Seplember 3. 1974, for irtMTtlon in to a S«ond I'd;lion 0 1 the Mi_ l Th..... inc luded. I~ "umple" description of t .... fu nctions of the n~'Wly ... tablished mini ~lri" of acolyte and lector ("'placing the d<'SCrip~on of lhe subde""OrI 's functions: GIRM 142-
'"
"
The linguistic usage of the Church allows OOth"tM Mass ..., a ,:"'hole iU\d the second main part by ilS<:lf to be called lhe Euchan.'. In ordll'r to avoid misund.,.,.t.ndin~ it woul d be better to sp<'.k of this t 'o..d port a. "t~ Eucharist in the ""rrnwer ,...,Si'." n
The following oulline is intl'1'odo::l to ,how this slnlCtu .... lInd facilitate" comp .......... iveview 01 il. U.... " EuctuoristK Pr"Y"r theoutlinI' refI«ts prilNrily EP II . nd III; the special cNtacteristics of t .... od_NCNoN tK: p r.yers will bed;~ lam- on in till' chap ...... O l C " NIZ ATtON O F TIlE [ UC HA l tS Tl C CE LU l ATlO N
a) IltlmlilClOry Ritn Entrain w ith song (lntroil): vmer" lion of the alta ..... ith kiss and It.. ftilt; sign of the cross; greeting of the congregation; in tro;iuction \0 the Mass of the d ay: pmltenli.al ritl!; Kyrie; Gloria; op<'ning pr·Yfr.
'"
fai .'1185: IOn,S betw":" ~ ~~inga: gospel: homily; prof~on of
""
til; g.... r~1 .nIE"EI ,...,... (proy" of !he fa ithful).
() [",""rlsJ (in .., rrower K'f\~) f7tp<J",' im Df IN .Ir•• • 1111 IN gif" p, E~mtaliCftlS.jlion; wa mg of handf.; prayer ov'"' thf gifts. C..m..~i.:
p",,"
with . s.ncfU5,'' «IIII«Ta""'" ._, --:..a..., ~I" __ _ s; w""' - -~ ~ of institution; ";::mroesos: pr.~~ of ?~ (In.>mnesis): commun ion epic' ....;, a . pr.. yer for uruty; 75'; ms with commemonotion of the "''''1$; dOllology. Pro:f~
'1'1"''
GlmmuNimr Rift
Our Fa,her with Embolism and do • ........,·· 01 . of m.. br'Nd romn\" ' ~&r ' IIIgn ~; l>rcaking p.o.rati 10'the . ing.llng.. and "gnus Dei: privil.. pray.,.,. of pn.on r . pnest; .«eptivn of commUnion; ptriod 01 oil"""" or song of pu~; pflyer Ifter tommo.mlon. d ) umrlwdiNg Rirt ~;u~riSh announcements; blessinK: dUminat; kissing of .llar; d,..
INtroductory Rir", The purpose of I~se Is 10 meld the cong ... gation In«> a c
.
commuru>v L " Ind pl't'plre II ,_ lVr the prodlmation of God's ""SCI""" word and
I"", worthy ""lebr.tion of the EuchariSt. The enrr~"" sonS (L..otin: .nlipho"" ad j"',,,i'um) of the priest and other mlIUliers hl$lo. its purpose "toopen til. celeb f . slfy the unity 01 the glther'N .-.nle lHd.'- _, .'- _ shU '011, mlm· t of the ~ -- r ' tnOn'moU IS to the mrs"'.y " Huon or ~ast,lnd ;occomj»ny the proceo.ion of the
-- "pnest ...
de
(CIIW15~
MIfIS.
TMr.1!'fJNJ\Y"y,ofhlnd' · "cong~lion should not boo! tr.q....,Uy con-
~.-
mned to bdng dumb liMh tt ll; p'nlcullrly in Iheft>tr~5OrI choir. ind should e;och play I IN" Ind g us b..&i.n 10 funn the rommunity which lIw (elebo~(111s for-" The pl.)"ng of the orpn may . t tiIMS I'fPII« the singing. If the~.
:~ can~
,..
is not sung.. it is ft!COmmmded th.1 it W m~de part !he prieSt ', inttQd uctioo 10 the Mase; of ~ dIY,"
..,00 antiphon
b) L1twrgy r1'M Word
ron~11im
_
tIw priest, roooelebrants, ilfId deacon then kiss the .lta. to signify . . . veneration fo r it as I symbol of Christ. This may boo! followed .., In \net. iSilioo of the Ilta r, espect.ooUy 00 ~asl day!>. IncenSe (a ~of varioul reins and gums) wlIS used in wOf!lhip both in ... Old T~ament \Ii!iTIple Ind in P"PI' Intiquity gt'rwraUy. Chris· .... lnltiaUy l'fjKted its . -. hut in thr Constanrinian period it . , t&e its wly from the ~SI into Christian wcnhip. lt was underSI .d heft: as • symbol of pr.yoi!1' (_ r. 140:2) and as I sign of ,..,.
tf*t ..dof the Church',
intd ec. vy prayn. Eventually tke paacti<'e ..-oK of inMUing the .liu, the sacrificial gifts, the <:to!i6 _ \ma&ft•• nd e\'en the ~lebrlnt and conS"'S"tion. It wo uld"" a "'.... b 10 intKp~ ~ IS" gift lOGo
lite u\eb •• nl now goes to the pmidenlial dWr and from I~ p"'" Iidn OVer the further introductory riles and the liturg}' of the ...·ord. lite IoaItion Ind style of the presidential d .... ir should malo> il clear lhal the prie!lt Is Ike leader of the lllurgkal gathering 'The GIMl ,.,. ~ the bxk of the Nnctu.ry JS a suitable plo>ee for it and in~ that ilfIy suggestion of lthrot'l(' is 10 be avoidC'd (GIRM 271), " By milking tke sign of the CTOS5 together prie-sland congregation place the~IVC5 under the Ctwi of Christ and signify that 10 this 00If they look for their s.olvalion, They then Kre<'t one another with one of the formulas of greeting or blessing thai af<' pro"idC'd in the s.almeot.lry, It is q':!'ite permissible " this point for the pri~"'! to add hla perwn.ol greetings and good wish"" . To be ovoidC'd. ho", · r.'ef, is .ny e~ve e~pressi,," of IUbjrcliVC / ... lings. slfl(e in the Ion& run the mlljority of the COf\8"'8arion would lind this mlOler, · ble. 'The formulll5 provided m the M~I have as on<' of their Nfl(· !Ions to mal<e the (OOg"'Satioo conscious o f "the m)'5l~ry of the pthCftd ChulCh.-" TIle introd..:tlon to the MaM of the day, which lhe poi ..., or ~her quoalified minlI"" may give II this poinl. ~Id be brw.f and not be
e
..,
may stili ta ke t~ fonn of a rommunal roniell/!ion of guilt, using a Confit...or tIuot h.os bo!tn shorlened bur tha i also now includco a rt:fonm<e to lhe f.i1\1re to do 1l00d. lnstnd of tl\eConfileor ""0 other ways of .sking God '. rrwrcy are provided; in th.esr prWst (or In<Mer minister) and COngrtgllMm spea k alterna tely. "T"tw:.e formul•• mab> \IS, as II form o f hom.Jgf" to the dei,>, or to I ",Jer who was bring hono~ as a god. In I:f.rping w ith the writinp of Paul the Church appUed il to Christ as its di"int Lord. In the East such "'""'...... tions origi ..... Uy had !heir pia«- in Uliln~ C'*ttnit"J) of petitions; to e..,h prtition the rongn>gation joined in with I "yriu«Ll mation. In the West these li tan in wen! gradUAlly mo"ed iorwlrd from their origir\oll place at the...,d of tho! liturgy of the word lind u.JtimateJy acquired I""ir l.ter form tltroo..gh omission of the- petilioou, n. .. GIRM (30) is in 'ccord with anciftlt C\lstom when It allow s the in5e"ion of sho" "erses (tropes) into I~ "yrie. The IC y" .. should. a. far as possi ble. "" su ng by the en tire congreg.tion. As a ",Ie, each ,.·ctamation is sung only !wi"". If the "yrle ..,cl.mation h"" already been used in the p<'ni tential rite or in a litany that h., repl.ced the entrance song, the u'\la l ICyrie may t>e omitted."
The Gw,;" i" txltbis DItl rGlory to God in the hlgh ...t-) i. on .. of tn.. many hymns rompcs!d and sung by tkeearlyChurch in the days w/ore the PHI",. bo.ot.me the Church's IWoI hymnoJ. The first 5t.onz. 01 the Gloria tho! song of the angels al Bethlehem
"'1"''''''
'"
Gloria 1& now fII"i only on lOlemnities, leaSIS, speciI~celeb.ations, .-.:I SundI)'S (exc '"Pt in Advenl and Lent) (G IRM 31 ~ 1M fiNJ action of the introd ..... ory rites is ~opening prlyff. ~ . . .~lion 10""", and thm IlJows . brief pritt.t fj"l congrega ~ .idential fo r ~fltction and per$ONl prlyn. In t!w enslling pres ,.... exP"'"""" pPyff, . . ~ .. - CNract ... of this p;lrticula r MlS5 .findsrayen ..... !:!I _ i. L1y on 1051 d lYS. "llw o ld Roman operung P Chrisl the
In"""" "'" ~.-ial
("ora~1 w'"'" .rwlYS I dd,ess!d Iotlw F. th..,. through
.
4"'101" in the Hoi, Spirit. At the rnnc:r....ion 01 the ptayeo-, which '0 I ~ , I f 1"'.... ... the rommu..... l!:!I t &pNl<& in the fi"t J"""O" purl , _ ", . .. " . . PI "Am",-" a H«ort"W word tNt is left untnnslatol'd In II\06I nity an$ "Yes, JoO be il!" or -re, it is lOr" The Amen thus tNt : : rongregltion ...... kes 1110.' priP
~;utd
~
TIlt Ut .. 'XY I"{ IItt Word In the fi"l lIt("tion of this chapter 1 rnentionNl tnat as nrly as the ~. ~.... -....... - riitic celebration proper wa. p ,aeded = 0...' «1\!Uryuo •~ led by oro r!lltdin from ScriphJre. This put of Ike lihJrgy w~. m<>
relld~gs.
~l"tely
the .r!gogue ",,",ice olpr.yer and Valkan lJ decllrrd tNt "in N cred c..tebrations there 1$ to be more te.a~ from holy ScriphJ M.nd it is to be mOM varied and apro,,,'" (SC 35) With regard to the e\Jch.ristic celebration it darted tha t "the . 51), of In'foSUIl'$ 0 f ''-e u , B', blid.). The for this num . .... he rading 01 Scripture w u Insp,red ~} t rorw iction tNt In the hl0/ the word tooChrist uni\ft him..,lf with his Church. and le= y _1<& Its IIIlvation (see 5C 7).
~
d~re
mote.extens~ve
"In the fNdings, expLl ined by the homily, God is ~.kin& 10 his PfOP1e, opening \lp to them Ike mystery 0 1 redempbon and ... I" a· . and IIO\Irishi"i Ilwir &pirit. ... Through the chants the people ""'.. ' God' word their own Ind through lhe p rof ...ion of f.ithafma f . bem fed. b Y !his word firm their ad he'f. o..""1! to it. FiNlly, ~\f\f\~ ~ make their petitIoN in tlw general ",Ietn "'OIlS for lhe ChI.l1d> and fOO" lhelolll .... tion of the whole (GIRM 33).
~
world~
mno.u.ry
"The jo, Morss. which implotmo:rltnl!he c<.Wlcilia r dec"", w.s p~bli,hed by the Roman Cong...g.ation for DivilW! WOrship;'" May 25, 1%9. A second officia l edition w as published on J~nuary 21, 19S1. The latter contains a greatl y e><panded pastorllin troduc_ tion.nd U5e'51he NI'O-VwlgRlr for the Latin t""ts. "The following rules"" laid dow",
On all Sund.ys and feaSl days ther.! a ... to boo ~ ...wings al n"err t.U.,., Ihe firol from the Old Testa"""'t lhe $vela lion, and the third from /I gospel. In ~er to open th~ Scriptures moll' fully to ''''' co"Krcglllions the pencq>eS to be ...ad (a perirope is I passage of holy Scripture) are organized to ('0\' « a th,."...,..lr period; the three ..""ual ~ne. are known as A. B, and C TheCsene. is for"... .. dh'isible by J;!he o ther two tMn follow (C. A. B). Two prir.ciples COI'\troi the choice ofrNdings: !hematic agreement lind se]«Iivr conlinuo~s ... ading. The firol of these prir.ci ples com ... into play in the li turgically import."t .... son. of Christmas and. Eoste<. ~ lhe Sundays of "OrdINlry Tim<"" ''''' p rir.c;pl .. of select",,, ro1\bI'\uous .... ding is .pplied: this m .... ns thaI • book of lhe Bibl" is ..... d through. but omi~ U n be mad .. for pastoral .... _ KlI"I5. The p.inci~ of rontinuOUJ .... ding appli .... how........ on ly 10 the second ... ading.nd the g05peI; the Old Tl'SllIment ... ading is chosen 10 hormonlU with the gospel of the day. The intention in t~'S arrangemen t Is 10 avoid an "xcessive mul tiplici ty of themes in a sIngle MI.llrod to bring oul bo:tll" the unity of t.... two TCStam..nts. In Y.... r A !he Goipel of M. tth...., ;'","d. in V""r " the Goip"1 of t.Uri<, a nd in Vur C Ihe CospeI of Lukto. "The Cosprl of JoM if reserved fo r !he final weob of Lent arod lhe Easter ""'~ it .!slaupplemenl.'i the ~po:'! ot Mark in B. The Mts of the Apoo;tles .upphes the 1,.., ..... d ing of tho> Easter season.
""I'
1he Lectionary usually schedules only two ....a ding. r"" weekdays. For lhe hl'St tho......... two annUIII seril!$. YeAr I for ~,,"-numbemi "..."'. and Y..... II for ,..·...,·numbc.\'d yeoC5. The sel "2I of II""" priol. on lho! other hond. is the oame evny yeor. The gOSJ>!J. a", 50 arranged tha I in Weo.ks 1-9 o f OrdiNlry Tim~ Ma.k i, ",ad. in Wed<s 10-2! Matthew. and in "",,1<1 2:2-34 Lukto. For lhe spec .. l oeo-
".
..... spedal seIeo:tion has ~ made thaI lakes into account tho! characte" of the season.
11>11 Lectionary al"" con"!",, readings fo r the f~il.Sts lind memoriali 01. tn.. lIIint" foc the celebration of the sacnmen" .nd IIIcramm..., and for Masses on special OCOosions and ,-olive Ma-. n-... l«tionary p rmides a wide "",lcction ofl'Nllinp for " - oo:asions. Tlw ",ltdings I ... deliv...ro from. lectern tha l ;,.110 known.5"" (from the G"",k vem • ....t..intin.1o a""end). "The GIRM " " pLoins the reaSOn for having such a lectern: -rn.. d ignity of the word of God requin:s the churd> to have I p lace that is . uililblc IN Ihe proclamaOOn of the word ilI'\d is a naturalloc:aI porn t for the people d i1l'ln8 the liturgy oflhe word " (2n). ~ing oro Ihe spa" tiaI poNoIbilities. Ihe leclem Is 10 boP located al • point wM",!he i dm c.nea5ily be seen and ho!. rd by;ill . Thi' lectew is t .... place not only for the readings but for the songs between the ",.dings, tho! g05pel .• nd. if appllelb le, the homily and p rayer of the faithful ,
-.mbo-
In keeping with tradition. lho! ","dec 01 !he pl5Uges from Scriptu,," if not 10 be the celebrant but another minis\ler. This makes it cleor tNl the cekbiating p riest too pLa.ces himself under the word of God and listens to it. While the nonevango'lic.l ..... dings un bP d""" by • _doer who is. 11)".....,.., I"" gospel" alw.ys to be ...ad by a deacon or I priest (the celeb. lnt if rM.'ceSSO ry).
The ","dcr m ..k$ th.. end of each of the first two ",,,lings by .. ying:""Thi5 is the ,gon! of the Lord! " (VtrlnI1II DoIni"i,~. to whlch t .... mngl'l'g
t""'"
..,
The S«Of1.d reading i, followed by the AlI@luia("!'raisethe lord") together with I ,,~. u, ullly /rom tM N..,.. Testament. This song. howe'·er. dOt$ not look INck to the pr«eding ' ....d ing but is a prep. ration k>r the gospel. It is.n ...:damation addlE sri toOuist and should tf"ltfoit be ,ung by the standi", community (Pastoral In_ troduction to tht _Oiod edition of the Lectionary). The AlIe1uia;s omitted d uring Lft>i; ~tht befo .... tilt gospel ~ ..·hich rep~ lhe Allelui" is .1::10 c..tled 1M ~Tr...:t.~
,.t'fW
If there is only ~ ~ing before tho!- g05pe\. the two ..-.gs ~ tw--. read ings onay be \ISed. Of OIle of thEm may be . elected.
Two §Olemn ilifs. Eo~.nd Pen_t. h." ... ~ additional song be-
IW ....... ~ings, !\lonely. the xq1.lt'r>Cf. Seq............,; w ...... originaDy /ubilll$ melodies .
Pi",
lrollf.'d gn:>WltI, lhe Mi!lSa1 o f V (1570) limited the Uturgkal se-q"tnI'" to fou r. In addition to the ~U~ for E",ter Uld P,,"I«oSI, lho! ......... optional for Corpu, Christi Uld tho! M"",orial of Our lady of Sorrows. In tho- fIl tu "'. all sequmce5 eom~ b
So!
From lime immemorial, the proclamation of the gospel al Mass has been an espt'cia lly solemn dfall. Arna,,! the signs of respect are these: I ) the read ..... must be I deilCOn or priest; b) ho! rt.'<'Ci"t'J • '1'«;.1 blessing; Of n>eile!l •• porial prepa ratory
puyer; c) the book of the g~1s is CIOrried to the ImOO in a pl"OC\""S$ion ih.at includes inc .. Sf Ind condie!! (optional); d) tn.. deaooro (priest) ligntt ~ book .. nd hi"""lf with the 5ign of the
'"
It althougll the faitllflll sit during tho- e;orlicr ....a~, they st>nd as ..,.llIten 10 the gospel (sign of m ·...... nce .nd readmess); II) when he luis finisMd, the ,ude. kiHEi ~ book and quietly ~May I"" wO«ho of ~~I w i!"" .w,o.y our sins."
,..)'1'
wt
" . ip«Uol1l'"'eoenct led III both ~d w.est to the Cttation of , , n it". m u",."",tt-d ~lOlIS"liuie< lhat is. limilfd Ie<:tionaries con'*'in3 only lhe gospels or lhe needed g
iJ.,.
......
" . tpedaI iESp«t Ioho"'n I"," tilt g<:>IipI'l reodin& in com~n.on wtdI the 0Iheft should noI INd to any do:p....o.tion of the latter. 1bey 100 . .... inspinod sacn!d wrilinp, COU1Uiin God'. word, and. if the11!1! from lhe N~ TeslUMnt, ...... tobe regarded lOS "good _ _ ~ (a .gospel~ ). There/on! GIRM 33. fo llowing"'" Constitution l1li tho! UIU'lY' saY"' o f .11 the .udings without distinction: - In the ~;~ .. IO lIis people, opming up to them "'" I I d in . . ... God is ....... .~--- ... ")'Mf:'Y o f n!demption alld !lal"alion, and nourishing tl\ei. spirit; ChriII Is plesom t to the failhful through his own wOfd ~
The tl"adlrional .. me1allon fo. the gospel reading probably had its ~ in theconvidiOll thol the. mlIly words of Jesu. transmilted In the foul gospels Irc I\i, own actual words. while tho! other New Teetament writings art simply doctrinal and ~sto .. lleTter. of the .pottlet.. Even1hough we Irc aware today lhat all of "'" New Test>ment booklcont.in lheological inlerpretaoon and ,..".......,.,t adapt>lioN lID ]»Storal neeels, the ,elot med liturgy maintains "'" special ...... of honor bestowtd OIl thr rtading of the gospel at Moss- Rome evidently do8 rot think t:Ilm is any great dlonger of "ndelva.hllng the othft" Su ipt ures; fuo tI",,,,,,,",, it SoeeS ' ''pport for the tl"adition in tI>e puaIIeI rite of the E.a9tem ChW"Ctoc$. Abilrodorunent of ""'" a uni'· ... ... tradition COtIId crrIIinly IHd 10 ntisunderstanding. The ~llnd other rNdings are ~ to be understood simply lOS hillOrica! documents thai inform US aboo.otlho- past. Such an approfIdI. would In fItt ~lOd to botedo:>m, since regular partiripa.nts in tt. liturgy a .... familiu w ith a gmt many p.,nges 0/ the B:tb .... 11>e importanl thinS 15 rather 10 undent.and "'" ScrtplUN5 as roon'eymg
mess..g" and
..,1-
lilllll",1'5 and
10 Open Ou'-
n....,;o:nnon or homily. u" delsloud a, an in terpreution of lhe $3lexl~
is """ of the oldest p.ort5 0( th" li twgy 01 the word_It wu originally ""'''''ed 10 the bishop. In v~w 01 a ('efIain neglect of lhe homily in many p"riods and rotInlriej Valican J! emptusiz.ed tNI it iii. p.ort of lhe lilurgy md may no! boo omi ltcod, especially on Sunda ys and feast days (SC 52). "By mdllS 01 the komily 111<0 mysl~il'S of Ihe failh and the guiding principlt'5 of lhe Chrislian life a~ ~xpouO\ded from the sacred 1.... 1" (ibid.). Following up on what is said In the Fir.;t Instruction on the Impl ....... nlarion of the ConsrilUlion on the litu rgy (s"ptember 26. 1964). lhe CIRM C"I"'nd. lhi. directive to include an .".-pb.n
m.d
On solemnilies and Sunbralion of the Eucharist, th ..... the cr..ed also .er\,es as a '0"mlnder oIb.tptism and a c.n to """,wal 0( the promi.... made at that Ii"",. The liturgy o f the word ends with the g ....... al in"'''(Joi0n5 or prayer of tl'le faithful. Thi!; i. one oIlhose p.ons oI lhe Mass to which the Uturgy Consriturion is ... fE-rring when il says: MOt..... ew.ments . hat ha.. e suffen:d injury through accident 0( Mstory .... now, as may _m useful or neW. _n y. to be reslOred 10 the vigor they Nod in the tradition of ttwo Fatlwrs " (no. 50). The lossaf the pral""" of tM fai thful lasted 1400 years. intelC . ...;ons broad .... It..: horizon of the faithful. IS the people of God exercises lIS priestly office in behalf of the whole huma n r~. For the peri-
<"''''
n-
DoN offe •• d are cone.........:! not with the ~I ""-'"'Church and of the whole r.ce. in acwrdM>te with 1 TtmOthr
Z:1 .J. ,... ru ~ .he following 0...:1...- is to beotser..ed: a) fortt.. needsof !he Church; b) for public a uthorities.md the salvation of the world; e) lor J,ll those oppn.ssed by any nl'ed; d) for lhe loca l community. Within this g"""ral fram..work the ("QAt""t and form of the petiDoN can be fret,ly modified . In this w ay it Is pos$ible to let #the Wlrm b ... ath of the p.--.nt" Nove. pia ..... In th~ I'IICharistk ..... lebratkln . The role of the celebrarinK print ill to supply a spoknl or sung introduction and conclusion; the iO\dividual pt'tilions are made by. delCon Of cantorarby one Of mone of the laity. n.. community acoornpanies the petitions with S - al a,:damalion.. 01 " 'ilh ,;\cn t P"'~, in which c .... the r.a. 5 1 ry pause m USt boo a llowed'"
110t OftfmJ,ion of IN Cudo>rist (ill 'M ,,,,,,,,,,~ , _St"J Thif ",mnd main p.on 01 t"" Ma55 begins.1ter the p"'p"rali(O'\ 0( the .llar or "holy table, a. the Eastem Churches sliU call it. The 5Knmmtary is placed on tt.. allar; a squ.o ... lino!n cloth, the rorponl, is ",!'Nd out at the center; the chalice is placed on the aha' and. .long:side the chalice, the puriAcator. 'The location nf the prep.a ralion It this point rather than befo ... Mu" as In the past, i, me. nt to mike ilclrarer that lhe liturgy Is nOW cnterlng Into its second main part: lhe pan that in it •• tructult' reproduces the La.. Supper 0/ Jesus.oo renders Ihe p .s<:h.1 mys tery prt'9mt. M
Pn>panlion 0( the Gift. 'The . ", 7-ntalion" o f the bread and wine origin.111y ronsi"ed simply in placing on the altar lhe gift. that to "" ronsccraled. As lime p.o~, ThI' faithful ~n 10 add 10 the bread and wine thrir gifts: for the support 01 the dergy and tNo rnun:h a nd for the poor. In many ........ 01 the Qurch this d ....elopment led to tt... · offl1 'O;-Y pl .... cxion· or procession with the giftll, in whic:h not only b"",d .nd w\ne bul at ..... prod......, of naN ... ,00. l./ller on. money and 0bjects w ..... given.
w...-.,
In the lilurgy 01 the N..w T...ta.....,., t ,uch gift. rould nol ~ called "sacri.fknw exct>pt in a m.... phoncallli!n5l!. bec. u,,", ~ p.n from the
~.rifire of~' the nt"W OO\· ...... nl does not ackno;>wledge other ~ISI~, cuilic _rifloes luch ...... !'\;Int 0< in the p.opn ""i~ It cannot be denied, how~·ff. thot from till! beginning 01 IIlI! Middle Ages on, especially In the Frank.,.. Ga llic world, these gifts w~ Issigned an almost cu ltic "'critici"1 character which found ~xpltillion in m.ny praye~ and ~remonit.... Many pr. y..... of older liturgies of the Ma.s spokeofthe bre.d and wine in term.. which SIIggftted that the con.oecrated gilts. that is, till! flesh and blood o fChnst.alnoady Layon Itw allM Ind lha t the priest wa. a/n>.d y offtring a cullic sacrilic. al Ih is point. Such phr~ il5 "RKft,'t', Ohaly FI U- .. _Ihisspolleu t.osl- I I 11w~ smtabOn of t ..... b"""d and " We oft... to you, 0 Lord. IIlI! chali"" of u lvalion " at 1M presentation o f the wine were pteml lure at this point and could al best be interp"""
It is ~iti ..... te, of
n,., ~ioed. ri .... fo r lhe prep.arltion of the gilts takft thl'5/1 points
very much into I( remlins an npressi'''' spiritual Ngn. M~ a nd other gilts ~ the poor which lhe faithful bring from home or which are roIlft:lfd althe ch.u",h ca n appropriat... y be brought 10 thr aUar in the procesion wi th the g.1ts. Th.,... are .11 10 be drited in I suitable pia"", lhough no! on I"" altar (G/RM 49), Tho: pr~yers thai a«omp. ny Ihe p""",nlalion of Ihr gifts 10 Cod ...... """,bit> the jewis h prlyer of blessing (~J In INI thtya...tNnbgi'ing and praiSOl' of God's 8<><>
..,
ht.tn'W> toil; !My Ire inlo:'nd.-d 10 ba:oo..... ~ the boNd of Iife~ and MOW' llpiritual drink" in lhe wcond phase of the o!Udwi5Iic ulebla-
-
With regard 10 Ihe romposition of I"" /pfts : I.... b"",d is de$Cribed In GIRM 282: • A((ording to the tradition of Ihe ""ti.... Church, the ....d mUllI br made from w ....al; Io::ording to lho! tradition of lhe Lltin Church. it m USI be unleavened. ~ The latin custom W;05 lir.il -.hIished in I"," pt'1iod from the ninlh to the eIe\'mth .......Iury. !'rom the e~
""" The
btNd . nd wine must be kept in good bebroken usily- (G/RM 185).
In the Palestitw o f Jeus' 1m... bmod and wine wfft lhe princip.al food and drink. E.>ring: IJld drinking h.,'c • p rofou nd significa ........ fw tlwy mabconlint.>ed lifc possible Those Incap.ab!. of eating and drinking or i.a(:king food and drink mU5t die , Every mea l is thus. tacit .llusion 10 the dependeoce and frollty of our life. In ,ddltion, religious personllook upon food and drink as giflS of a cre.Ior who is not limply the ml ker and 5OU"" of life but alllO its pi hftC. A mul mua beoorru-.i I remind .... of God the crealor, When we ~ on lhilt wea"" led to ttuonk h im. But thanbgi"ing II I form. of pr.yer. Pr')'ft " table is thus I hum.n custom of incI!culab~ antiquii)'
Mells u .uch. then. haH J reUgLous charlet ..r; lhooy a re inhoo ...... t1y sacm:l. At Ih<''''~ timf. thooy are & symbol 01 com munion .nd friendship w ilh all who pilruJce 01 them. Au ..... ult. CllrislCou]d make! b read and wine Ih<' visible .ign$ 01. mul in whirl> ~ himself Is the food and by wllleh he estlbli:ohts a communion wilh himsdf.nd alnOnjl;.1I who partidpille in it. 1M p .... Y<'fS foe- th .. prep;lration o f Ih<' gifts thus already nuoloe a p rofound Stllfmml abo1.>t the nwanins and pIIrpclll of the NC:Nristic ........1. 8do,~ the
prWst p Looce the chalic:e on thr corporal. he mi~en Iittl<'
wa~with
the winot. This rheoom0!5 from 1M ancienl CUSlom (and tne..:fore 1ffI«tI the p~ of Christ hi......1f) of no! drinking unmi~ wine. Inany CI~> Christlanil)' saw a m ultiple symbolism in the ..... ~: first an . IIU$ion to the blood a nd walfor whirl> flowed from tht side 01 Christ and which were thou!';ht 10 .ymboli:te th.. birth of ttwChurch and the ~amenlS; IEMod. In im.ogeol thoo intinuote wUon of the di"';f\f I11d human nalwft in Christ; and, fi· nally, ttw dOH union with. Christ that is bestowN on us. Th .. !IeCOnd.nd third 01 these init'fpretations an: thO' b.o.d'ground for tho> prayer tlut accompilniell~ miMing of the wl",r and wiN:; "By the mystl'1")' of this Willer and wif\f may we come to slla re in the divino ity of Christ, who humble
I
The prep. ration of the cup iJ /ollowO!!kring·· (""Lord God, Wf u k you to =eiv. us and be plcased. with the sa(Ti. !k
Tht ensuing rile of w.shlng of the hands is attested u early a. lhe fourth Mltury (in je-ruNIem). Fo r a long tilN'. however. it pl1.'
n.. prepo talion 01 the gin. rnd!i w ith. the prayer over the gifts. nu. is pnocedf"d by." In,i Wion 10 the rongregarion to Join in the pray..,., "1'Tay. brflhrm. tNt ot.or sacrifice may be O
...
n...
IIW a lmighty Father." rongregaHort then expre'Sl'S its p;>rtirip;> .... by Hying' " May the lord a.ocepl. _. . " Both this exchange Ind JMnY formulationl! 01 the following pr.yer over the gifts (known in IIWp.ost as the "Secren ha,·. not infrequmtly faltered !he nUsidH that the pH,,"'lation o f tr.., gilts is itMIf .lready the real ~ 01 Christ a nd the ChuKh by which we obtain forgiv........ .nd ..I""tlon."
.un
1loe Eucharist ic Pnyer 1loe part 01 the Mus tNI bqpns atthi. poin. and is a first cllirw< of IIW entire cdebt a lion ronJiJb 01 a block of p rayers and ri"", known • thtI' ~EUCNristic PraY<""" (pn-.....dr.>l mystery. M
In the VoksICTII Churdl of the early Middle Agt'S the ....... erm<'<'" fell forthe Romiln Canon led to the questionable custom. later mad e. IItw. lhat e>
+er
l1w many Insertions m.d.f in IIIfo Roml n Canon (prayer. of self..,!· fering.. ,emembrilllCt'S of the N inb, and intercessioru.-------before .s well.s.ftet the word, of insti tutiOO"i) ~w thllt l'ffort!llo .... form thb, Ittf only EUCNrisric Pnyer . 11owe
(EP) ,.
EP l~ is a ...... ision of the Eucharistic l'rayer fOlmd in tM .A.~tolj( Trod!llO~ of H'ppolynu, a Roman prie!lt and martyr at the begin. ning of !he third C«!I\Jry. it may 1/;e, .. fooE be describEd as. Eucha. ristk Prilyer fran !he age of !he marlyn. EP III in iWW composilion in which an effort was made to~ the Mructural d ements, in a dHI't'i" way. EP IV rontl!1ns important p.n$ of I.... Eastern h~ of 51:. Buil. Because it praises in di'taUali the saving acts of God ,t !$ . 150 known a. the HEP of ... lvation.h.istOl)'. SomE o f ~ pe:uJiaritief, of eKh of the four Eucharistio: Prayers w ill be menli~ wh<en I come to desrnbe the lit «.al p.ans of lhe stnr. lu~. At this point I mention only the fact that EPIl and IV hIo .... tht"lr Own preface,· H
1he Euc:hIoristk Pray .... is introduced by three exhon ations and .... sponses in whkh we find ancient ~ish and Chri~ tradition (""1'lw Lord be with you .. .• ' "Lift up }'OW" hNrts . ..," " lA1 US gi'~
thlonb to the .Lord Our God .. . ~). 'Thi5lntroductory p rayt'l"-dir Iogue ~ ,I cJ.a r lh1o tt'Ym the Eucharistic Proy.r!J, nOl an .ffair o~ the Cl!l..t>"nl done but a prayer of the mtire people of God. T1te d.alog~ ~ . summonl to, and the beginn1n8 of, the grea t pr.y.... of tMnbgivmg (Glftk; M:lrl>risl;,,) and t~fon. introd uces not only the p~face but thunlire Eucharistic Pr.yer.
1he ulin word prgtfillio Iohould not be understood and tr.nsJ;oted u "forewonl ." 1he Latin prefix prill'- iSlo be understood here "<>t as h.' mporal ("prior to") bUI.s spatial ("'before; in the p~ of'): in the p~ of God and the rongnogation' tM p~t praises the Fa_ ther .nd gi'_ thanks to him for" Ihe wh~ wori:. oJ salvation or for ~ Iptti;ll l"f'«! oJ it that <'OJ. j'onds 10 the day, k.iost, or ..... son {CI RM 55a).1he ttaditi""" l Rom"" prelact'S, of which there we re wdl Over 200 by late antiquity but wh ich W1're reduced 10 si:c ".t the end o f the si xth cmtury. for the m~t pan 5p<'ak only of a par. IIndar 'Sp«lof tho! work of redemptioon. In the many J\f"W prefaca I~.", tho:>so. thot pr. iw and thank God lor the <enti", "" in& work of Chrisl and '!'\len for lhe entire hisiOfy of salv~ 1Mm from
er... lion 10 Ihe"""""
'"
• sIng of thO' Santtus. "The SO'COnd part sh.ows that tile prefares are _ .uthentic proc lamaticno,
..
:~~;'~~~ ~'G~'~RM (SSb) u)'S thit it is part of the Eu" should be s ung Or reciled by priest and congre-
=
.';M
is den"ed from two ,....-ges 01Scriplure, the ang~lic hymn of prals.e !n [!alan', vision (It 6:2£.) and the K<:lamaliom of the crowd" Jesus' ~ntry into JemI d. (Mt 21 :9). Sanctus is on,. of the oldest p.arlS in Ilmost aU "lilw gi! I ; its tint pa rt was probably tBcn o~er from the Jewish ilL egy of pra~r. H05lnna is a Hebrew word wt originally meant ,Ioolpwor "Save, I pr.y,~ and l.terbecame. triuphant cry in honor of God and the king.'"
no..
In !he old Roman Missal then> was a palp.ablfe b_ k " n... theSanc" _l)pOgia phy and ilhuniNtion brought thl! oul Vft)' dearly. 1he . : 't T , !. :I and p ....·.iling opinion was that only now d id !he c..on begin. The new Eucharistic Prayers, on lheron tra ry, have in· tlDdl>Cl!d an organic !ramitian, tli(> poIilS/inctu$,
In EPIl and IIl lhis transition ill followed by thetpi.:!...;.. whilfe in IP IV the rpicksit romeo only am furttw.r Imgthy p raiw of God'1 warIo. in !he histOl)' of w1v.tion. In the rpidem rin~oc.lioorol the Holy Spiril is called down for the PUrp<pressly men· tion the Holy ~irit. In the Eastem liturgies thi$ q"" t,is comes ""Iy IItoer the wo-nls o f Institution. ThIs di5crepancy led to. bitter rontro"lin)' in thO' Nrly Midwadays. u In the tint four C«!turies, !J, on the Eucharistic Pra)'t'l as a s1n8le Iona: pr;ayn-; ~I, this ronl .....·eT$y ..,.",.. to bo: lating il!! poInt. ~t .... st in Ihe WnI. The fi.,.l wordsof thlo rood Hlatory rpi" ~w,u .~ underscored by two rilO!l oJ bl..... ing: the extension of lhe Mllds over the gi fts md lhe blessIng by the .ign of the "'055.
w...tem
' $'
The words of Institution in the Roman Canon are not ldentic.l with any of the fou r biblical attOUnb of institution. They probably SO bAd: 10 • liturglnl tnodilion Wt WaS ooIrudy fi~ bdOft the New
r""lIm""t documen~ rfCl!ived their written form Th~ d0ci5ion was taken in lhe n!Unt1l'fonn 10 make lhe wont. of Iesus the .. me in all of the Eucharistic Prayers. The ph""'" -n.. mystery of laith: w hich had pm'ioo.ly been lMerted among the word. 01 institution, ..·~re n!mOVed from !he1l' and lurned into a transition 10 Ihf' newly inlrodu«d an:b.nvllon of the community (four iK"CWnotion, a1l' gi''''''' in the s..a.rnenlary). In It.. Middle Age the words of institution w""" highlighted by a number 01solemn Ioigns, ItI\OI'Ig thnn gmun~ ... p...wW' of adonotion. Inc:ewlion. and the ringing of t:t.lk. The elevation of It.. ~lted host (from aboUI 1200) had il$ o rigin in tlw keen desire of mo.:l i"".1people 10 ga.!le upon it; the rie..arion 0/ It.. chalice WIS added only loo ter on." Th. medieval theoIogiansdescribed the transfonnation of tIw gifts 1$ • · transubstantiation. " TlwoIogiIJlS today spN.k a ~of. ·Ir,nsfjno l~tion" I nd I ·lransignilication." me;ming therWy thaI the ronse.;nted gifts have I rw.w fullness of meaning and .ignllkl~" The transl.tion of the words 01 imtitution in th. venucu lar ver· sm. of tM Mi5H1 has led in ~nt years to a Mated d ispllte. The I"" t In t"" Roman MIss.a1""y, that the blood olChri,t is ·shed lor you and for many· (.5 In Mt 26cl8 and Mk 14,24). 'The English. Ger. man, Italian. and Spanish MiNals, on the oth...,. hand, have "for you and lor all " Many C. tlmhCll "-'8arded th iS change as rodical enough to endonger the v.lidity of any Mass in which t"" word. were used. In 1'<'Sf'OJUj! it may ~ wid that tM wiJ] of God to 5;lv. t"" hunun . acc in Ind through Christ is univ~l I nd that consequently it was Christ's Intention to shed his blood lor a ll, as un be ......, from: Rom 6:32; 2 Cor 5; ]4/.; I TIm 2:6; .nd I In 22. /OOn 6:51 points in the ... mcdirocrion. ~ tIw Roman Mi»o l uses the phrase·for many," it h;u in view rather thf .octual efft'ct obtairwd; lor ;occording lOC~thoIic tc.chlng many hunvn beings • .., in f ad lost. To.n.COO5ideration, miy be addfd Ihf' point madf by 1M i!1CEV!ts, "" ..... ly, tho t Hri>rfW and Aramaic h~VfM word for "~U · and tt-.n.-. /0"' use "many· in thl'se_ 0I ·~1I: a usagftNtcan al30 be found in St. Poul (_ Rom .5:12·18; ] Cor ]5:22)."
Until recfflt!y, only a pritosl might rocit. any 01 tM prayeN in the Ia:rw1 C.non. Now. how~,'er, the congnogation recites an acdama· ..... Ifter the words o l institution. When,. lor ... ampk. the conS"'Sa· ........ y.:"When wfeat this brud . nd drink this cup, ~ pnxloim J'D'I' death.. Lord jesU5, un til you rome in glory,· it gratefuUy ~ , U \1$ f.i th in the Lord a nd his saving dee is, in acrord~ with 1 Corinthians 11:26. ~mJU;ng ........""'is f memorial11l'Cai1s the ..alit living work of Cluist. with each Euchori:otic Prooy~ spo:c.ifi<. .JIy Nlming _ of t,,", most imponant moments in thot work; EP I: P : 51 11'1, ltiurrection, and .!iCCnSion; EP II: death and nesumoc· tbI.; EP 111: death, ~, aSCfflSion, and .........d coming; EP IV .eF IOU: III but .dd, tM d n 'ent .mong the dead: Cbely rontIeCted with tho! ."""'~s in aU of 1M Eucharistic Prooy· . . is. pra~ oISlCrif'Ki.1 offeriIIg. It..,/e Oturch .s Ouis!', iIIY'fka1 body Interiorly U60Ci&tes it..,11 with his vol untary :...If·giv: .... linking 11$ own ... If·giving to God with his sacril1c:e. The theme 01 the Churdl', • ...1f·f..crif>c,,· hIS al",.dy been «>UJ\ded at the prepa ration of the gifts, but h""" it bKOiNS especially rel"".nt and eHtc:tlve. ~Th" Ch urch', int""tion is that the faithful not only offer thliI victim but ..1so I•• m to offer tMm"",lves and so to surrender theYhlE lves, through Chris t the Medi.tor. to an ever more compl<-le unlon with tn.- Father and with .och ot her, so thot at last God may be .U ln .n" (CIRM 55/)." The way to this gOllle.d. through Il'<:E'ption of tM body and blood of Chm t. ~fore the Eucharistic Prayer al"" con tains a prayer for the fruitful ,e;:eption of communion; this pray.,. is also called. "communion tpiclnis." It Isla" the lime for the un ity of the faith· fuI, which is acknowledged to be. special work of the Holy Spiri!'
'The communion tpil:1flis il followlNi by tIw inlle",e pion" for the entire Church, itt officials, and the ga tN:,1Ni community, but .Iso · for aU your chlldll'i\ wherever they ma yt:t." IEP m~ Commm>orolion ;, .Ito "",de of tIw dead; In EP 1·111 pTO>'ision is madf for ""'ming SJlKlfic indJvlduals. 'The intercessioon for the dead ... tends to · .11 the dead whow f.ith is known to you .Ione" IEP IV). Heft ag.in
."".d
,he ottM.r lI.nd, !hey have .11(> 1M Roman IUthorities .... penn i:lllion 1{)1' nt'W EucN.ristk Puy~n.. But . circular Letter 01 Itw SF .Ed Congll'!!a tion for Divine Worship. daled April '17, 1'17), .... ted the ''Pi~l confe,ences p'mnissioo only to appro'.., nt'W pnlace .nd ink'rtioos lind to S@6confirmationofthee_ UK; 00
IMry age mu~ «rtainJy be allowed to proclaim W praises of God In ,.. own 1anll""p and ilI_.... d.1I« wili> its living faith. On the " e hand, .pp.....·.l by tIw government of ,he Church is • necI:'$- r .id tomsuring INI "IMOI!nt ... and s ummit" (GJRM S4) of the 0viMian lil\lrg)l is nOl distorted by imNIancft and s uJ;ecti"ist IIIIniJ1g5 thaI rcl1«t only ,he spirit of Ihugo'."
nw RJo, Ii"' . . ••dolly re;e.:le
Ida of JaCrifi« "'PI( ss~d ill h at>d in so doing .bandoned the EudwiIIi<: Pr'Y"'" thaI is JlJch • cruci.o l part of the- Chri:5ti;m liturgy. ,"Hunon, and regret . , the miSUkc "",d... is growing today, aIthou&h the .....d Nck will be • long one,"
I
nu.
C"'''''W"ioM
'The menorial of the pudtaJ mystery, with il$~.mmtal .... p,.... I8\l:IIlion of this mySICI')' and the usociated ...If..,/fering of the Churrh, is follow..! by communion, which is the ",""orial."d ..crtfldal meal iMtituted by Ch rist and consisting of his own body
I
and blood. Communion, which is an t'Sfoel1tiai pa rt e f th~ eel..bradon and ill 5«Ond climax. oomplf'le!; Ike Eucharist and ..:Ii"" partidplltion In It. ~word "communion" (from Lorin c"",,,,u ni.. ) origin.>Uy meant "Joint con.ctlm; joinl pe,,,f'$Sion ." The early Chu rch uted It initia ll y for lhe =I",a l commllnity. from which sinners cauId ~ ucluded (a e~-gh the sacn!d """"I. ill ac:cordo.nce with the word. hII~ down from 0ui!I1 himself: "'Thc5c who NI my nesh and drlnk my blood.~ in me.r.d I in them" On 6:56).
In the o1d81 known descriptions of the ftlCt.."istic celebration the .t«ption of the sac...d gifts foIlowfd lmmf(!i.tdy upon the Amen 01 the cIoxoIogy," IlutlOme rill/5 of prep.aration for Ike ~on ~ inlh:x I'-'«d
I I "" Hlrly dab!. The fir!;t and foo"lhost ofthex was the r«iuticn 01 the Our F. ther. The theological function 01 this
I
'"
pra}'... i. "to complt"le the mys!~ry of In.- ","'rif>c.- and f <:Ommunio • L_ prep ....., or or tu"" .. ronne.:tinglinkbc-' ... lion and then.. hared sacn "",,, ac",..al with ChriS! which tha'attion m.ke! poIlSi_ ,.., S ble. G""8"'Y I~ C ..."t i. resp<>n>ible for the fact Ih., in th~ Rom.n Mass the Our Fath~r no longer comes irnrn<'di ..... ' "~f tho! fl'C ti of .~ r "" ore ep on rommunion but is ""'!",raIOO from it by the II"""" of pt'¥Y, the breaking of , .... bread, and tho;> commingling, "'g
""",n.
.
Tho! Our Fau- Is inlrodl>C\"d
'''_' ,
¥, a summons 10 prayer, for which
ho,
rho! ~ra mentary gIVI'S four form •.
~~ the middl.. of the third "'ntury. and perhapoc ...·en .,a rlier the
11110n for Ine.d In lhe Our Fathet ....·.s understood as J\"r..".;~" the t!UClwrislic bfNd ., Moreov '-
p<0
f' . ...., In .. "'-'qu In lCCo,,,ance WIth Mt . ., 6.1M.),ln,tw.reform..dlitu IVV then.. ·_F "~~ . " ..... , b -." .....,- alr..,,-os I'1'CIIo!d (or ".- _ ,Y pnest ,,00 rongreg;.lion togett.:r; J>fWiousJy" lion Aid only
."f. .
'
nn;>
p<'t1ti<>n \ ,,~ I deli" .... uS from o>viJ").
n.... Our Fa,the.- is f
lion lor deU\-eran«' lrom evil. The priesl hel'l' p... ys for pr for Go<1"5 ""'r-ciful help. and for P~Ktioo , agooi..,. ronfu.ion ::; Ii SO thai "'e ~y ".wail i n joyful hope for the coming of OUr Snior~' }""u~, Ch~'I. pray ...... known since antiquity as the h~m (.. ,n""rtlOn), has now br<..", made less diffuse; it also ends in a "ay th.t allows the ron8"'8"tion to ~.. Ith _~ _ .. . "1'0< tn.- ki don. .~ ....... '" w u .... ·«.. matioro: "''t'!". " ng the f'O"...,., and the glory ..... )'OtIcs. now and for
:n's
"mloo.
The adoption of this encomium, which dates lrom the transitional f'<'",od betw""n t ..... ficst and _ond centurit's (Dilhdr.o 9 4) · .~ ~ • small s ...... to rd '. • . IS a ...., -,. .w. ecutnenical UI>Jty. sin«' E"angelical Christi..... have add th .. ~lam.tion to the Our Father ""er siner luther intmdl.lCed't'ntoh(s tr.nslationoftheBible'-m~" . f ~ nv me Gtee , manu_ '<"npt 0 to,e New Testament which he was using. Tho- Eastnn Ch U ~~. too. ~a.,·e it in their eucharistic «Ioobration, though in • sOhle .. hoot mod'fied form.. This "pr.yw from the ficsi hour" n_ P""'5eS Ihr J<....... ronftd"""e 01 the first rommunillH in the final vic-
'"
lOry of God'i lrJngdom; il hi OOrl'parabt.. to th~ acdamllions 0/ hom·
. - " boP found in the "i5ionsof the Apocllypse. 1loe en5Uing gfft'ting 0 1 pNCC is also 10 boP understood illS an imrne-dIa~ preparation for communion. Jesus says dearly, does he not, in tu. Semlon on lhe Mount, lilat reconcilialion with the brethnm iI'I..st P'Kt is judged feooiblo>, ht .. !he laithful to ""chin!!" • grt'<'IIns cI p"aCl' .mong tt...,,-I,·<'5. The fonn this 8f""'"ling is to iak<' (lor ~mpt... I kiss, a handshakoo, a bow) i.left to tht ."isrop;tl ron",uores to dt~nnirw in acoordallU' with the cuJiure and cu..toms
pe.""
morts
1"'."'"
of tn..1""'F1...
".. 1",,51 now d h 'ides the large ho5I into _ ·.....oJ pit:ns and drops • .....U pi<'<: .. into the chalke, meanw hit.. sooying in a low vokr. '"May this mingling 0/ the bod y and blood of our Lord Jesus C hrist bring etnnalli~ to uS who l"'K1'in" it" Thli ril<". known u the "frac_ tIor> omd commingling. N is explk.bt.. only In the light of h istO<}'. ~ left 'lNlI, prrionned hosts c..... into use (twelfth «nlUry). the lap rounds of b ... ad then u!io!d had to be brok....... into s m.1I pie<:es, u at lhe ust Supp"rof Jesul; It waS thi' action that gave the """,,chI . listie celebrM!oo its ncsi n,me, t ..... "bruklng 0/ bread ."
•
Paul saw this pradical necnlily of b ..... king the bread .. h."ing I Iymbolic ';gnificance: the ~ bnoad which i$Christ i. shared by It... m.my SO that they b«ome the ........, body of Christ (sec: I Cor 10:16{.). The GIRM lNkes this interpretation ilS own (56<:; 283). Th .. JymboIism can be revitali« if I.rge rounds 01 bre..:! .... uwd in · stud 01 small. p ... lonJlftl ho,,,,.; il must boP acknowlt
,.tins
The dropping oIa piea 01 the host into tl"lech.aliCl' (the commin· 8ling) Is not eMily expl.iMd . The GIRM. which usually npLtins therites,off~ nonpw..tion~. ~rdlng to mlny IICholars it
ft.."
8"" Nc k 10 I~ Roman CUSlom a«ot ding to whkh on ",," "in days Ihe pope "'"t , piece 0/ the cOJ«crated h""t to the priest. of the fWighboring churdles , Al lhei • ...,.t Mass the priest. put this 1"«", called the fonr!trI'U"', inlo thd. own ch.ali«s a5 a .. gn of fraternal cornmunion betwHn ' he pope and lhe p lies!!; md u . ...·ay o f signifying th" OOft1o!SS of lhe s.>c:rifi~ 01 Chri..." Othffl; think the pr..rn~ wUbot,O ... ed fn>m a rile that.""", in Syria a nd signified lhe "'5urrection of CIlmI and his p IC . enc.. on the alta •.
~le.nwhile-, the choir or c.ntor sings lhe Ax"'" Dri r Ltmb o f God1 in .' .jf"'~ri"l fashion with lhe cornmunily. During litis song the pnes! MelI"" • pr.JI)"l"T 01 pnsonaI prq>ar.JIlion fo r • fruitful lion of communion. Then, '~Tgmun«ting..M raises lhe host ..,.,.......ha • • bove the.ltar and 5~'" lhebiblic.ol words: "This i5 the l.ombofGod who takes IW,y th"Wts ofth" world . Happy are lho:w:o who II\' called to h is suI'p"'"~ On 1:19; Rt--. 19:9). Then he and thcoonaregalionjoin in PI.ying: " lord, 1 1m not worthy to ~"e you, bUI only Hy 1M wD«llnd I shall be healspite ils b"",i!), this" Amm" is. prayer of faith and adoration.
";u,...
n... fai lhful.1\" tNe IDchoose between receiving communion in the hand (m., ?riginal rite) and !"ea!'iving it in the mouth (cuslomary from the ntnlh """ Iury on). A Ihird possibility_ the foi thful ta king the. host for lhe.msdves from the dborium-is less rommendable on """"ral COUnts."
n." /irst point to be mado! with ... gard to communion from the cup is th.t it was customu), ""l'fl In tM Western Chur<:h until well into lhe Middl~ AS6 Communion under bolh kinds i51T1Df'1' in acrord with the instructions of C hrist and the ex.ampll' of the. Ltsl Supper. Although I""oJosians ha"e ~ cotlvinced sine. the Middl~ Ages lha t the whDlfo Chris!. body and blood, is presenl in each 01 the!CU. , haristi<: spK· :;.the fact remaill5 lhat communion in one kind .wlers from a defecl of f Ymbolic pow ..... The gradual d jgppNrm.ce 01 communion from lhe cup since the thirtolmth century wa5p..x..bly d .... to excessi ve .ru
".
H \II4lte!l and Refornwrs then led 10 ' broad prohibition against cunmuniDn from lhe cu p . A IIBt c.u!iou' return 10 the original practi~ eaml' al Vatican II (SC 55). The CIRM (242) lists fo u.-n gtoIlp5 which ..... ybl! allowed 10 I'IC8ve "ndn both Idnds. Following upon an Instruction 01 the RDman ~tion lor Oivi!\o! Worship of , ...... 29, 1971), the """"rican bi5hops ulmcled this permisosion to weekday Ma ...... ....t ,,", 'aM for other special oxusic:lns. lnOdober of 1984 tho-conIftPIion for Divine Wonhip aUlhorin' of ttw. wide-ranging f.culti~ He should kt>rp in mind that the. GIRM (561); 240) wlTm ly """""""', communion from the ( U P be«\lie o f il! fuller symbolism. With regard to tho- ..... nner of re.;e;ving communion from tlK"chalke, the GIRM (243ff.) dt'!Icribes four po»ibie ..... yo: al drinking from the chalice; b) dipping of the hOISt into the enolice; ,,) u!C of a drinking tubl!; .nd d) U!ie of a s ..... 11 spoon w ith which . sman particlio that has been dif'P"'l in the chalire i. p laced in 11K" mouth. The Roman Instru<1ion gives prefenmc~ to drinking directly from 11K" chIoJk1o bec:luse of ilS fuller symbolism . Bt'fore giving 11K" chalice to the Ift:ipil!nllne mini"e-r says: "The b lood of Christ.· and 11K" recipiftll.nswers; · Amm.· Ai . ru le the r...::ipients take th.-cha lire. drink from II, . nQ,hand il back to tho: minister, who lhen cleans til<> lip of lhe cup wilf. a small cloth . In a Mal'S.1 which communion i. Idmlnlslt"I\'d under both sp«kslhe Indi"iduol foi thful are f~ 10 drink or not from lhe cup,
In the first millennium of Christilnity it was e.mornary in both E;.01 and West 10 ,.and willie rKelving communion; Ihis was esp<"Cially daUabW in recri~ from the cup. During the """ellth emlu'}' the ",a.." ti« began of kn..,ling to te«i'·f. Siner lhe ~I rouncil lhe old cuatom Nos again bec:ome widt'llprrad. Tho.> IMIrU<."tKm [wm.mtkw", MytlltriM'" on worship of the Euct..ori$l (no. ~) pennits the f.ithful 10 -.i"" communion in cilher lhe OIanding or the kneeling poaitlon. The epbropal cor.Ie. enca, in ....... dana: w ith Ro .... n directives.
~'Y lor p.t,:,or~; 11"5OI\S allow I~ l.lty to seve in the distribution '" rommumon. Tlwd 'ISIn-bu lion ' of rommuniOllls ~ ied b . IIOrIg " fill fW'I<1i . ~ y a rommunlOl1 . on II to el
~plrit
WIlly
voi~.
1:;:::'0-
In ,-lew of the tligh signifiao~ of communi
"
I
-.. propri" in u.., ~;n";ng "'. b , e>
L." ,
n,;.
C""d"s;"n After tt.. prl yer afterrommunion shon .nnounccrnmts be ~:d.. of ma tlel'l lmportant 10 the plrish . It would be a i how..v ..... 10 go into lengthy explanations. t thi . ....... n:as • , ""y ' t I~ rontlnuing impressiony left -' • the d\a 'wou ld wo rk Iga 1n5 b
~~, r: I"""
rs7:':'
eu n stlc c~lcbr;l!lon. There is nothing 10 pm hlb"t til . Y from accompanying the annou.ncemenlS with his .... ~_.,.,p~, word H~ then the r- '~'- ,na God ," bl . gr~ community with th .. tradition.l wish for " ..etIoSl ~: NThc Lord ~ wi th you/ 11'1<1 adds tile bll'SSin p~r" Instead of the u.ual s imple form of bl . L • g useeither. NIIOIe blessi " " _ Ing h "" pn~1 may CIRMdoes mn ng or . praY"'OV"'the~le. "Tlw,o (21)' th., s.. noc Ny that the ~ Ie are to kneoel during lhe ble!i6ing cramtT1 tary NYS OO'I ly tN t lhey an:' 10 bow thm heod d : unng U.... ..,1cmn ble!i6ingor the r. • fulare noc u id 10 make the . . : ...;rovertlw ~Ie. 'The faith-
'
blll'S/ling. bul Ih is is I mearu::n:l
~1Utem::~~t.;:; tlw
ut!n di~ti· . The . final . N ,e, II r. "'.... rJl, reaUy ft\ftRS: NGo II ' the dl$m-..1 (from IIw utin di",':";"). ln antiquity II wa :In:oa':.y 109
CUIIomfOl"e 10 be Wlderstood ill$ln e~tenaion. of the muning of t.... formul •. It is 10 be noted that the nlmt " MISS" orig;"" t"" in lhe Lalin fo rmula of ~ .. For since from an early time the d ismiS&/lI wasacromp.o· nitd by • blessing. m~ WilS inteTpmed as meaning the ble55ing whidlGod gi"alo particlpanlS in tlw Euchamt. Fu,lh", " ""t, IIIn<1! ('V~ gift of God bestows a _po
Although lhe louie SfnKNn:' of lhe tucharistioc ct4eb •• tion is F;JC.<'d, thert a~ r.onet~ \'arying r>q)l'I'!I!iOru; of ii, wrurn are called the
" fOI n6 of celebrltlon."
Mol.., with # Con8rrga/i(>PI Thil II the normlll form of celebuliOt'. "As far liS poosible. and espf"dally on Sundays and holyda ys of obliga tion. thiS Mass lwilh I.... J""OPle uklng ~rtl should be « Icbr.ted wilh song and wilh • s uit· able number of minilte ... " (CIRM 77). Thr OI .... r minis ters usually Incl ude an a.;olyte, I lKlor. Ind canlor or leader of """g (78). In every form of celetlilion II deacon m.ay assi.t the celebrant . should one be ."ailable. It 1, not permitted. on theother hand, for a priest to li ke the role 01 i d\!iC0I1 for I.... sake of g .... ter solemn ity, as was the prxtKe In the ~I'I """Lemn Masses."
Amon& Ma55e!I with a congregation " Arsl pla<:e should be given. beClUHof its nwaning.lo the M1S5 III which I.... bishop presides surrounded b y ..... colLege of pre5by\ef5 a"d t.... "..;,m\ef5 and in wh\dl 1M people take full and acti...., pan" (CIRM 74). Thl' Comli· tution 00'1 the Ururgy had alrudy f«used I II..nlion on t.... public ...dwistic ce~.tions of lhe bishop (rradiliONoLLy calLed " ponliAcal Ma_ btause in them .heChur<:h bE<:",,,a vi5ibLe in a p .... _ inent _y (SC 41). N ).
'"
CmrCtlrllrt>ltd Mo"
~ Mass lakes an espedaUy solemn
form wh,... It i, celeb,.IM by _'n,,1 prif.sts , imult.oOOOOI>O' and holding ru.. own ~ in his lund. Toward the end of If>f ~i,-",al pt'riod this fonnof coo """lebration was e1TIe lime. it broad . er'II'd lhe range of occasio", for ils UIiI' lrId decn>fti tha t. n..... ri~ oi ronc.. leb.alion should be compc -:d (SC 57({.). This IWW ri~ WI! pub!is/wd on M" rch 7, 1965," and was furtMr justif;fti and """",,_ II'I«IdM il\ the Insrruct:ion E~'lutristkw", "'YS/17iwm 01 Ma y ZS. 1967." lhe 1\..... Mi55llJ of 1970 rol\llil\ftf a re"i~ ri te (C IRM 1532(8) and again "'I,...dM lhe "«asions fo r its uor. Conceleb,alion Nefr...:tivl'ly bringt 0\11 the unity of the priesthood,of tN~, &net of the w.... p.q:>le ofGod · (CIRM 153)."
1M
eM"",'",,, M...,
11\ the past I"" Mu, do.ily C<'/ebru<:'d in ",ligious communities in conl unction with ~ choral offi ..... w.s h ighly est<'emftf, boocauor J>"lPle SOOw in it NIho. tTl<>del of J"OPi'r li turgical c..lebration. N" .Vati_ C.., II, how..,...... and the manns ~rg:ing from II righlly nnp/la. siu the obIig;olion of I'tiigious communities to (ao fn
M4.o.! u"h Child"" Val;';'a n II had come 10 thor rulization rn..1 unifonnity in Uturgkal celrbr.tions Ullnot br madelilr idHI (SC 38). A«ordingly. In... CIRM s t.otes thaI ·~..:h ConfbehO: of bishops h... the power 10 lay down norms for ils OWn lerrilory that aT'(! sui ted to the It.ditio", and chnacrer of """"Ie., "'"Sians. and various communities· (6)_ This kirod of adapt.otion IieemftI es~IaUy urgenl in Masaes 10. ""'Idren. On Novimlbrr I, ]973 tlw COIlgI't'gfItion for Divine YIbrsItip
'"
:n:,nrct br h..d
Dir.c:lrnyfu< MasstS with Child ......" ln 1974Ii1rHrlJer.
- .
athnoe Eucharistic Prayer.; for MaS5e$ wilh Children were
a:
The v.rious documents mmrione5ic sttu<"IW'I' .~ c bc ation bu t "l/ow for tom4' simplification ~ ~ 10 facilitit l ._ -do standi", and participation by dtil<1I't'n. It " Importanl tN.1 chil °os far q poiIlible lake phy,lcal pari in Uturgy through pamc,' - in 1""" ions. , . . landl vivid pttsmt.oliOnl. . .. But (1\'0,0 a .. _ . 0; 'Kl
~
tne:
In 1970 Rome gave its approva l to an ·Order of Mass ,:"ith ~af Children· lor ~German~kingcountries: Q)/ft!4lnt5t "'" C 'oorI(llSnl (UfUrgy fur thor [leal) (Eiminfl'ln-Freiburp_~ Tht ~~sto rat Commlssion of Austria . 1"" i'illued texts under the hlle of &&toral C are o f th .. Handicapped in the Paris".~" Mow with I~ Yowng
. of I The _ t: .... us situational many young people Is In ot l : " gre~ .......... _ ..... _--' from theQ\ri5tian fa,th c:onoem lOday. Many hav.. bee> ~~'~ lf>W this br and tt.. ,~1ore from theSund.l y E..rn.rist. The ?U8eS of c,," titted ~ only in the form of slog'I\like headings that do not :pply in the i\l.me me ••-ure 10 . 11 of the young, decline, 01. D:risllan . lWt tion and Christian Itadition d ..... to the IIr-<:hristiall1zatton MlC1.I H~w_ ''nstn.tction; oi man y f:.nilin; defectiv~ Ioi ' hS o f re....-_ . . spreild of ... • ... ti ... uthority" O\Itlook and conseq .....lly a d wancmg from and skepticism loward lhe N!ru.titution"; t/w lKk <>! aw~t et "::s..:. tnnscefIdence and an exclusive allention to ma\lt'nilllhil\gJ ( and. Enl!ghtemenll_ [n ronsequ,... ..... of these influences m&l\y young It Lack. motivation for participation in liturgfes which tNy reu boring &net , e,, ";II. from life. · Many My: WIt: 1\0 find In the Iitu'l)' the real pmblerns of the world a rod the ques~ .of ronlemporary /JIf"T\ and wom,..., "'fKially since the hturgy 1I\ tIS. usual fo"" nO longer allow •• pe~al <X>I1trlbution of lhe partie,· pants. 0"
=-
I~ger
AU this nplains the efftw1 bei..g made in pastoral care of the young
'"
10 ta_~e the. f.ilh·silualion a ... d ps)"chologiul slale 01 Ihe )'OUI\g into con~de.O '1On as far as possibk in 0 'l! .... i~ing the liIUI)I)"." This ~f. fort IS backed and ~ouraged bY 'M Constitution on th~ Utu'8Y when.!t !'Oy' .hat In liturgical i... slructiorl heed must be 81>·..., tu (ondilior\i. way of life, deg ..... of relig;o .... d~\"elllplnl'f1t. and po=~ of comp<ehmslon (SC 19; 34), and thaI "prm'isions s hall also be mad ..... for l~ti ...... 1O' ,· . ..... tions .tId adaptations 10 d lffcl'l!fll groups ... provided the subst .... tial u ... ity o f tIM> Rom .... Ri .~ is p rt(SC 38).
_"ed"
Ma5S u"'h Spore;"1 Group< Beca~ 01 the! a v..... .ge siu 01 presenl-day p.rishes and IM ' IO'ady s h"15 m 11M> p"p"labon (.........- housi"'g de-'dopmen15; N tclHre lowm), those who .tteru:l t .... community's ~turg:ieI; ut' usu.Uy 51rang<'fS to one ~_ Thi< anonymity CKtainly makes il more d Ifficult 10 I!~pcnth<e the commUNI diTrM"nSion of the Euch.rist and thel"l.'by.achi(ove. deeper undemanding of Ihis NcrOmen l. For '~'S reaso... , In s.,pwmber. 1970, 11M> German bishops issued guideI"~ ,,:" the ceid>ral1On of , .... EUCllariil with spe<:ial,I''OUps. The ~idel""" w~ ba5<'d on the alrl.-.dy mentioned get\O!ral ~Ia tKlflS set d ....·n in Vaf)c.&n II and t.... GIRM. a tld on the Imtruction lkri<> "",'."""/ij of Ih<- Congn:gation lor Divine Worship (May 15. 1%9; ",vised, D.o.:ernb..r. 1970), but lisoon the conclusions reK~ by vanous commissions in t .... CC'rman ... peaking count ries." "Special grou ps" ~a ... ",fe. 10 va.ious cong~.tions; families . ..... ighborhoods. lpostollc groups. )lOUlh groups. paTf)ciponts atld guests • ~ ronfe~. p<'Ople attendi,,!! ""'maS'" Of iubiJ
d,""
" At . Mass with a small group il ls f'O'!'ible tu elngrPga~... is much large •. {or e .... mp lr, .t t .... Sunday liturgy. TIw lnonymlly Ihat 15 perh.ps atl""dant upon .I...g.... galhering wU! I",,"
,n
fei' .., 110 ~\'r. The celebration 0/ MIA with I """II group should help individual, to fit more N $ily i ... to the 1a'8'" community:'"
rIOt be
It Ii dm rab1e that u....se Manes be celebrated eil~ in a srn.all ~tut· peal ~ (for eumple, "dlapel or a chun:h UHd just on w......• <11)'$) or II suitably prepared dwellina o r p~ 01 n _ ts"bly. A Iidroom Of. home forl ..... g~ can besuch a $elting. In nonIi!UfSi· cal venues" feotivdy p~~ t.ble c.n _ IS In , Itar. litu rgical vl!S6l'lt-a p."'" for t.... hOl!IS .tId" chalire-.hould be provided . It Ikould be taken for granled among believe-r5 Iklt I.... dl'l!Sli and be"",,viol" of the panici~ ... ts will be IlUited 10 the dignity of the celebration. The p,.;.",t should be ~ble as '.p' ! 5 mtative of Chrisl and leader 01 the eucharislic rommunity and should Itoel£fote nOf c .1 bt ate without the liturgical gai1T1ef\lS. MI... excep60nal uses. the dr$ pmcribed 10.- the priost in .hoe adminislruion 01 other $KIa' men" can be regarded as sufficienl ~; obviously. tt.. stole should always be wom : '" Iu fIT as the organization of the ulebralion itself Is roncerned. thoe guidelines 0111 ror • U l-'l-'ful Jel«' ion of l-'l-'adings. prayen;. and _ gs that wiU be suited 10 the p",rticuLu situation and I.... capacity of the pilrticipanlS (_ CIRM 313). A dialogue on spirituallhings !JUly "",lac.: t .... homily. In the Geoerallntm::essions the p.trtici· p.I ... tl may add pcr!<>I"LII peti.ions; the rubrics aUow only the priest to do this in community Mai6eS." Communion in both ki...ds is . 1lowed, 115 d istribution in such small groups being .... easy matter.
•
The existins guidelines were t.kft1. 0\..,.- by the epdcopal conferl1'lCf5 o f It.. Gernun-spnking countries. £lop5 0/ the lalter rountry ~ lheir own din:ctiveo ..... hich Wll-'I-' published in 1971 .Ioog with instfuction from the Swiss Utur. gical Commi ssion."
.M.tu wilhcwl. Con~lion 1ho! ITIOIII complete form 01 ~harislic celebrltion 15 0 .... in which a commW>ity tau.. part (Ma" with Mthe galhtled ptople"; GIRM 25). 1ho! pI II nce of • community iH"pliciUy emphasized in , .... decu""",1$ 01 Vatic.n II .nd thCM of the postconciU.r rri:>m'I . The a,... l umptlon thaI. community 15 pltoenl explains lhat during ma ... y
'"
, ~,
pt"riods in m..ony rites ~ Mass has ~ known simply'5 "tho> assembly" (for examp,,": miRra, sY'"'xis). The Mass is ~n activity of the Chun::h (of tlw '((//'5"'. thai is, H"" lSM'mbly 01 tI>OH who have b"omulled) and not a "prh 'aa, ritual o f 1M priest" O. Rat~gerJ.
In e.;tremP cues. noo~eIi"Ss. the Ch",rdllJlow. tho: ~alion of Moss With but a 5ingIe _mtant who ~resmt. the rommunity (thwgh th .. sign i. m inimal) and giVl', the respomea of the commu_ nity in til
w"
n.. theological justification fa< ..ying tIuol. MISS without. con_ gn>galion retains "its effectivet"l<:Sll and worth" is that "It is lhe ac-
tion of Christ and IhI> Church, in which the priesl always .els on be ... )! o f the prople'. Sllv.lion.With ~ 10 1M rilull of a Mas. wilhoul a rongl"e!!alion I sh.aIl
.imply poinl oUI th~ mosc ","Iient diffeo~ from a Mass with a congn>glItion: aftt..,. kis$ing the altar t ..... p~ "goes to the ml!l5alot the left side of the aitar, and remairls there until the rnd of tile gt'rM'ral int<"rc~ns" (GIJI.M 214),'" FORr.t S OF EUCH"IUS TI(: DEvot iO N OUTSIDE !o4" SS H isl()tiotl &rrosp«l
The real eucharistic p~ 011"'" glorified Lord in the COrIRcratt.'CI gifls o f bre.d and wlrM' causoed special lIIenlion Ind reverMer to be paid 10 th_ ~1!11 outside of Ma .... Even in Chrisru.n onliqlliry ""..... olllti5 h>Charistic ME "d W.5 om! to tho! abMnl (Ihe sick) or wasgi\"en 10 the failhful to!a~ ho ...... with l'wm SO tN.t they would hor able to reuive it on days when t ..... Euduorist was not ~Id>rlted. Above Ill. """,e 0I111e .."dt.ristic bread was kepi .., tllat il could be given to t ..... dying as food for thm journey (viaticum). ThIs .dminist.. lion 01 tho! Euchlrist as viaticum w.. the oritIinal;a nd ~fic purpc se oIttsH,·.t>on.
'"
In the early centuries tile placr of n!krVation was th .. pri ... r s ll'Si~: from the eighth century On. 5id<...-oom in the church (the "..,opItotimt Of d;"l:o~ik(m in the WI; I'" s.crlsry, or il' p~, the _ri'l/~ or _ ..riu,.,. in u.. ""I) __-ed IS the iEpwoilOfy. a!'OR wilh l'w pUClke of distribul. Ing communi"" on nonliturgk.1 day, in the liturgy of the Presancti fled. which dINeloped in the Elst from tllt sixth ~tury on but wllich in the West found ~anct only on Good Friday. GeneraUy 1IpO'olking. how~, ~ttfon w......deto"" 21 "air onIyas much .s would be n«
1 O!I _h 'ation
The practice. first all""ted for ,e",salem in the .. ltventh century, 01 diltributing the Nm.>ining pi~ of eucharistic bread at the next Mus met initially with riSistara lit the Then. howe"n, it ¥,u d gr~dually until tJw, end of the iUteenth cmtury. AI that point it bo
w...t.
From t..... Ihirteenth century on. tlw Vf<\ef.tion of the COi\S«Tated Jilts outside lhot time of Mass grew rapidly: il was promo.~ ~ dally by St. Frands of Assi$i and his Order. This rotW dINotoonal oullool found expl'i!'SSkon in. amon& other thing •. the eltv_tion of the COnseo-lted host after tllt word. of institution (I pr.cti~e first .ttested for Paris at the beginning of the thirteenth C'e1tury). visits to the me-.d Sacrilllll!1ll, the institution of the fea!1 of Corpw; Christi with il5 procel5;&. (JOOO followf(i by ot ..... r pl'OCl'Mio;ms with the Ble " Td Sacr.un~I ). e"J'O"ition of the ","enmenl outsi"" and ooon ewn during M.SI!I (contrary to the wi.htsofRo ...... ). and the custom of the HFony Hours Devotion ..... In the d",-otioruo 01 the many pop.dar assoct,tioollnd contratemities adoration of tho! Lord present in the hooosl \ikewiseaome toNve an impor~ INI w,,", aug"""'toed by the ;1'ICOrpo;ation of "'I)e,IotiOO5 and Prlyom to tho! Blr nr d Sacramml Into the dioctsl/"i hymn.o," .nd prayeob004 H
These and similar fOim5 of eucharislic devotion and worAAip are of oourwllcit in principle. They do. however. bring with them th e danger tn.1 thrir connection with t..... ~ltbr.tion 01 MISS will beat>kWed, that tho! lilUrgy of lhot word. the Eucha ristic Prayer, and the i«eption of communion w ill no Ioroger be e~pel ieroced as fonning
• s ingle whok<, ~nd lhal!he '«<:plion of communion during Ma ss will no longer be po!lcei "~ n I"" norrn~ti\'e and highesl form of euchariSIiC dn-otion. TN
N"".Rift
TM litu'llical reform has cut Iway """'y (...... II.imen!ioned) ex. ceses and R'ol!SeTIed lIMo prim"y 01 lhe n>eh.otistic «'Iebralion Ua unilary who!... In tills ron ,",1 rei'enm<:e m usl be mode fi rst of all to the Roman Instroction Euclwri.Hcum mysfrrium (May 25, 1967) and to the !l«tion ofthe Rorna.n Ritual that tlMo Congrq;.otion fur Divi.... Worship published on June 21. 1m under 1M tit'" H<JI' I Commllnio", find Wrmhip if rltt Euc,""risI o"WM Af4ss.'" smce the latter to a la.-ge extml "'P""S !he d itl!di.," 01 thr Instruction, I shall refer to it aloow in tiM' fol lowing d i!lC1.tSSion.
The Gene.-allntroduction to !he d ocumenl toeg; .... by s tating thai tiM' «'id>n lion oI lhe E..c/utist i. the origin and purpose .....en of t"" worship gi ...,., to the NCfammt on the . I\.iI' """ide Mass (2). ~No Ont! I""ref_ fI\.iIy doubt 'lhaloU lhe faithful show this holy sa(n~ 1 lile n'nt'fatlon and odo... 'ion thai i. due 10 God himself. a~ has always been tke p,"cli<:e l'eC'l>gJ\Ued in Ih~ Dtholk Chun:h '" (3). Th~ primary and origin.1 renon for "'.... " ·ing lhe Eucharist i. tho.· .dm in;slr~lion of viati cum; a _onda ry purpose is the "",eplion of oommun ion outsid~ MIloS Ind Ihe adoralion of the Lord who is p"",,--nt In the Eucharist (5), Sin"" lhe cucharis tic pre5<"OC<' of C hri st Is lhe fruit of the oon"'-'CTa tlon. the Euch~risl should not be On the ahar of celebralion at til« beginning of Mass (6), In order 10 mai«' adoration before th" 81t'5Sed s...;,r. menl possible during the day, chu n:h"" s tlould be cpom fur al k.sl I few h""tScach day (8), Jf the I'ithful are unabl~ to ta ke p.art in the «lebr. tion of the MISS thl>y h,,,'~ thl> right to "-'«'ive comm union outside Mass. allhough t ..... p.>star- should make clu, Ihe intrinsic connection o f commu. nion with the sacrifice of tile M"", (1M,). On Holy Thurod"y M>CI Good Friday, hQwevfl', commun ion Is .'·ailableou lside Mass only to the ",k. On Holy 5.l,urd;o y rommunion may ~ r. 'C"eh'ed only in I..... form of viaticum (16). Communion outside Massshould bto given only in the .!letting of a Utu'8Y o f the word, whether brief arlong..... (17-.53). The ........ ti t" t!wn goes on 10 d · · rObe the .dministr". lion ofrommunion 10 lhe s k k by an ke>:tro>ordina.ry" minister (54-
18). The tinal d upter (l U) 5Irongly urge!' "dev Olion, both private and public. loward the Eucharist ",,'en outside Ma56: but in confor· mity with lhe norm, p n.'wnUy in lorce (79~ In practicing such devorioJn the fihM... l should be ....'~I'f Wt tht _ .... men"'l p.e:;cn(e 0/ Ii>e Lord irises from the wcrifice ~nd h illS com munion for its p ur·
I"*' (80). In ronnecllon with exposition of the mes&ed Sacranw.nt in a ciboriwn, py.c. 01 mon"1"I/"ia care mU$l be tu..... to a..o id evnything ~tIuol could in .ny way olosc:ure Christ'f inten lion 0 1 .... tituting the Euc:Nrisl abo"e aU 10 be near US to Ie<-'r ...·ay IN.t Inner oom m ... nion to which nposition is ........" to \e.ld the fli thful(83). A liturgy of me word should p!"l"C1-'de ""...... brief e"J'O'ition; ~eKp05ltlon merely fort ..... purpose of gi" ing benediction i. prohibIted " (89). This trI(' ..... that t"" prodi"" hilh<-rto wid.,..,,,,,,d of sw· Ing me /iN-I blnsing wilh lhe 8J..s~ Sacr. "",n!, for example. U the end of devotions, Is no tong~r .lIow.ble. ""Jlw:o ordinary minister for e. positi,,,, of Ihe eucharis t is a priest or ~.oonH; if a ptic!;t or deacon is not .v.il.ble, an .tolyte. an extraor· dinary minister o f oommunion. or (by appointm",,1 0/ the Ordi· ""ry) I memboor of a rt!liKiou s tommunity '" pious a ..<;ociation de-dicalt'd 10 eucha ri51ic .doration m.ty S",,'e IS minister. These ex· ceptioNl mini ~ters ma y not, howeve', give tile b l.... ing wi th the _rlmenl (91).
n.e priyers, songs, "nd ""dings . t an exposi tion of the 8lt'5Sed s..::. nnnent should be l och th;illhe~ locus Ihe fullauention of the faith· lui on Chrisl (95). " h Is fi lting that a euchari"ic procession begin aher the M~".nd \h(o ho6t 10 be u rril'd in Ihe p nx'-"SSion is con,,"~ cra lftl at thi, M _ " (103)." TItt Drr6.rr OWl' , ' ' ' Ad",irrW,,'ion if Com "'lmiom .. , J'riDII.... Liru'8its
s.....yurld FtoSrdliys n.e at\I~ .tw:ona~ of prifSlS in wide areas of the world has It'd in
.. II
many c:ommunitiet 10 priHtleu liturgMs on Sund~ys and feaslda)"$lnitbolly thIf !!\ONnt "only" liturgies of" rJw> wo rd, which had already
'"
been reconunended by Varion II (S( )5, 4) and for which dirmiV\"5 were Si,'m in no. 37 01 thoe Instruction Inl" Oft:~""",ici on tho:o 0rderly ClIrrying ou t of thoe Con$tilution on thr Liturgy (5<-p!...oo.,r 26. 19(4 ). When Rome allowtd thoe 8erlin C~ of Ordinaries in 196.5 10 ronunIssion laypttloOf"l' to d~tribute communion,. Ihe .... crpliOll of communion was soon . <.tdtd to 1M titursi'"" o f the word cundU(1td by thoe bity. Tht rapid ex_ion of distribution by laypenons[extraordinary mini$!<'Qol llw Eucharist') soon led in other rountrit5 10 tht $ame form of p riestlt5s liturgi .... Tht m~;or;ty of bi~0p5 Itcornmendtd Iht p racri« in Ihrir olfKiat gnflIes and p rovidN corOC lClI( di~i,·" N I ren~td in pari. the dt'risions of tho:o natioN l ,ynods of tht ,i~1its. "
forbidding it. But when communion is distributed in this contexi its ~ion with the Mass should be bl'Qllghl out clearly." On Junoe 2, 1988 the Congrega tion for Divine Worship published" Oim:t~ frr s".;d.o~ Cdtbno riom ;11 rltt Absmct of. Pritsi." The Com· mI_ on the Uturgy of llle National Confeiel .... ofCatholk Bishops of the United $tales, In l<eeping with the Dir«1Qry, pn>pared a ritual for use In S\lnd .. y celebration5 in the a~ of I priest that providf5 lor Morning and EverUn& pu~and a cel,btation of !he ~d 01 God. When it is pilSlonUy .ppoop>i.oollP communion may be distrib uted lil 5efYk'ft. The UtursY Commitu> also ~ pam! a pMtonl ! tllmw!IIl to usist bishops in lhe """ of the ritual: QrIlotml ;1I S,tdd/." F~i'h."
u-
()bjecIions wtrO:' 50Qfl n~, howe\'ft". to tht laliorwil undlOf"llt.lnding of the Euchl risl thai foro .... attmtion solely on the roruarlted hOiI (Ihe lUI pre:!encr of Christ) md .t·
l"dl<'5 less importance 10 the .... pre&enlatkm of the pu .:hlJl mystery (Betz'l "preenc.! of lhe saving ,ct " ), It further danger wh that tht c""otanlnsocialion of liturgy of the word and tommunion would lead 10 decrea34!d esteem of the liturgy of the word in the minds o f tlw faithful.
n.., Gnman Epi5copal Conference lntervened In the debate with" reco mmcndlltion of September 20, \983. It 5aid: "l'h<> • ..",.;.tion 01 communion with the litu.l!Y of the word s hould nol be made the rule ~t prit'Stless communIty llturg~ on Sundays · (II, 3). The ""'compa nyi ng - r.,torallnd Theological Cl.rific.tions · justified this on grou",::,' of ':"" n.ture of the Euchari$! &$. rompleo< totalily "lts "",o'fal d,m....,IOf\II Of .'PfCIs ml y not be I rbitnrily dotaehed from one another and mad.! ind'l"'lodm .. • ItJoo to lor takm into iI<'OOunt in th~ a ...... is the ongoing talmenk l l d ialogue, whk h sees the Eud Ulmt., a unitlry whole and _Its an organization of it thai is in accord with ;111 fUture. On lhe other hand. the bWoops had no inlier>lion of d~ying 1M NsK legitimacy 01 a ~tursY ofllw word N t is .-.:ompanled by the dbi ribu,1on o f ('I)fIUnunion or, ronoequmtly. of
".
".
Chapter Twelve
The S;IIcr;llme nt o f Reconciliation 81 BLICAl FO UNDA l lONS
A coo h,d ~andin3 of the _ nmenl o f "-"""'Cili.tion or of ponarn ~ire J f.lth-b.oxd u........,londing of m Sin is • deliber.~, frft depArture from the bindi", will of God; il is . ...If.willed, .gwtI.hic "No· 10 thec:re.tor.tId his C'OfI'UNnd ... The Engllih word -lin" is ultinuotely d~V«i from a GeTman word meaning to ""P<'ralf, to po.at • gulf ~eer\ CI'I"NI'I' and c",.IO<. For Christi. "" il is'l the SiI"'" rime. betr.y,! of. di .. inely gi .. en .. ox. tion and of the .... thmtic ~If·ftdfillment INt isacJUe.ved through th.. following ofChriJt.
Sin.oo NS I soci.1 dimension, since it capriciously destroys the buk foundltions imd s)'lIlt'm of la ws of humon society and work.. inju.~ upon o~'. fellow human brings. Thi. soc",! l.
ecndi lionfd ...,tanglements ofto:n m.lu:. su pposedly conscious . . . decision ag.1Mt God M'erT1 in fact dubious. Bul l'\'en whe ... Ih!I'f Is not $uo:h i ded~ th(ol'1' can be: rn<:rltous irw:ohele,,~ of behl vlOf and cu lp;tble b il ures that .'" not i1'ducible 10 tho:>s<> . .... 1IiaI~ tinS of wttich w~ are i n gull ly (sa' JalJlP.l3:2). It N5 lherefore ...., fUggeted thl! we net'(! i calegory of · ...,.;ous- si" between ·1IIOftIl· ind · ,·",,;al.·'
AoccsJording 10 Ihe gospels, jesus 01 Nazatrth.. who:>s<> food was 10 do IN will of the 0IIf who h.td ......1 him (_ In 4:34). tool< sill ""'Y ...,.;.-Iy and hid N~ wonJ!; to ... y I gaiMI il (fo. nample, M118:6-t1; 23:1lff.). B... t h. was not simply an uncompromisi"g preacher 01..pertIInCe; M aU<> loved sinners, led !hem 10 reconciliation. and fo r-
pw the-ir l ins (we Mt ~:2 p.o ••). ":"<' dirna~ of his ~i~ fo r sinful
humanity w as reached ill h.lsecpLltory alld ~ling suffenng ..-d dNth (sa', e.g., Rom 5:8).
He gave pcrmanf/RC'l!. 15 i\ ...·ere. 10 lhis once-foo-•.u acl of reconcili.IIa\ by lNlilUling lhe sacrament of his body thai is given for u. ..-d his b-Iood illat is s.hed "lor 1M forgiven.:ss 01 sins ." He also p~ hili d illCiple5 the rom mi5lllion alld aUlhority to preach - ",,,,,,,lInOe.nd forgivenes5 of sin . . . in his I'Iame to alll'lalio.... - (Lk 14:47) Ind to ad mlnlsler bapliW' fo r the Iorgi,-encss of s ins. In addition, he m.de hi. C hurch I sl8" Ind instTUm"nl of reronciliatio" by t Illowing upon ii, through Ih~ power of Ihe Holy Spirit the aulho.Ity to forgive lim; Un 20:221.;...., 2 Cor 5:18) .
,
'1l 5TO ~ I C AL
IJEv ElO PM E '-'T OF PENAN C E
In 1t1 conc .. m for tho! con version of sinn<'rS lhe Church has in differ· enl histori,,1p«iodsarw:il'l'gioni! e.erci5o!d varying degn"l-'S of Mlki> ... , .nd mUdness and has deve loped I \'Ori<'ly of forms f<:>r PftIInct!. The primitive conunu"ity already had tho> prKtice of ..xcluding (_ ecrommunk,ting) sin""'" from the community of God's people lot. certain period in ",de. 10 urge lhem 10rolwelSiorI (_ I Cor 5:1-13). PnYl'l', f.,li nS- al_gi" i" S-,nd oIher good "'arks Wl'l'l' ~rded IS adeqUll
day faultl.
In the following period the IIO-Cllied elpil
publk penance. If w~ allow fa" cenain variation!; in d ii'fe.". ,I ~ri ods and regions, the process of publ;'; ~mce involv..-d th<' following phase!<: privat~ ron/ession 10 the bi'hop or his repft'$o:'ntative; ac<:ep~ into lhe ranks of the ~it~rus, with detenninuion of the obIigalory penancf; exclusion from thu elebranon of the Eucharisl md the tec~lonof ("OfIUI1union. ~ period of penana might I.ut S('Ver;\1 yon; in JQme regioru. it ~ unlil the penon was dying. In Rome, fNdmillllnce into theChurch (~rerondliltion) usu.olly 1!XlI< pI.~ 011 Holy Thu..w.ay; the rite consillted olin imposition nf Ihe hand and a prayer by the bishop. As a general rule, the prindple in force was that reconciling.,....,ana WIS possible only """" in • li~~. In ~y regions o f the Chwrll penilf"Ol8 Weft given lifftong ~anc"P.'I thai proved In oflm intolerable ondal and erot ... m;cburdm. "The """II was the widespread ~t of penana!: unlil the hour of death.
I
•
'.
" •• !~
,t I! ~,
I
r
In the monastic communities of the East a divergent form of penana developed thlt might M rnar-C:h:'ril:Pd as "ron/,,"ion 10 allY· man.- A monk ronftNftl IUs guill tOI fellow monk. who was usually not a priel. Ind askod fa" hOi pnyen. The pmod of pen. Inc:.- imp' e' fa" sins cvnfes d in this mann ... s ubstantially shoo1lef thm in offici.1 eocl:hotical pmata. When the ptriod of p ...uIIlce wu rompleted tM penilent WI, .gain reaoive' in.o fuJI communion with tho! otlltr monks, Ind hi s sin. was con5idered to hl.ve been forgiven.
w.,.
Under the influence of Irish ilinl"Tant monks. almost all of whom w ....... priests.• combination of the two forms 01 penana lust described c.~ into uist~ from the sixth m"ltury on. Individ uab oCO".fr wed their sins to a priesland recc-lved absolution. TheIr penance, which origiNlly had 10 p_Pde absolution. WI. now to M p<'rformed within a short time after it. Mo~ver the penance itself was cllrulued -c:cording 10 lists in ~ni~tial books rtariff pen. Ince"~ AI> Hrly It the ninth century the ~ WI. ~g heaR! that f""T""IIS ~ thrir oiM ontt a yor or perhaps thn!e ttmK a y.ar. This d~lopmn1l reached ilt end at the Fourth ulffln Council (1215), which p,"",Md lhat all sinnft"S must rom- their !Onf at leut o~. y.ar.'
'"
Tho! modem F"'riod brought the .u-.·eiopl"!"Oent of "devotlonal coniestlon " in wh;';h only venia l sins were confessed; it !Ie....1K! especially IA a P"'p"ra tion lor the "'-"«'Ption 01 com munion. The penances im· pc-d bt.:allW increasingly lighter.nd oflm ronsis~ 01 only a thor! prayer. I'e:"uonce almost completely lost its publk and Jodal demmt and rnill"acter. It did 50 aU the more when from the "~\lemth ..,..,tury on ronfftsion was no longer mad~ in the wnctulry but in 11\ enclosed cvnfes·· """I in which the "'" ...... , was sepa,atecl. from the pries. by I grill. This de,·elopmt'nt meantthal the original sign of forgiveness, the imposition of the hand. was reduclK!to a raising of the priest's)u.nd in Ih<' direction of lhe penitent. The words of fcq:iveoes which the pric:sl spoke at lhis poinl had Ul1tilthe thitIftnth century been in the fomt of a ~ition (the ~.tiVf form) but ..... w bt.:,mea deda .... ti'·e:K'n.ence aMo"~ you ..."~J
n
Tho! last-narmod. dfwlopme-nt aoo IPd 10 the widesP'""ad u~ of the na~ "ronlesslon" /or the 51cnmmt of penance. It is. defective name because it places e""lusive emphasis on wh at is only 0 ..... of the actioos of the penitenl and o;Ioes not mer 10 othn per3OI"IoIl ronditions which the pntilenl mU&1 ha~: ron~l'lion and 'E~nl.iOC1'. a firm resolution, and n.>rompe e for harm done. Above aU. how· evft", the Nine "conK -;on" doe$ not make it dearthat the UCTa· ~t 01 ~tion ill. liturgic.ol action in whidl theacti\'e 1genl • not simply the one confessing but liso Chrisl. who through the Church is saving human beings and glorifying God. [n Iddition. the much reduced form 01 the rite promo~ the impression th.>t the MCnIment 01 penanci\v •• a purely pri,·. te aff.ir; hardly .nything 1uggt5h!d ilS social and occl,....l dUOTIClIfI". TH E NEW P OS TCON CI LIAR RITE ~
Father$ of Vatican II w...... awa", of the inad<'Ed that "the rile.nd formularies lor the we'""""'t of pt'NIJ"oC1' are to M r.... ~ so that tlwy mo", clearly expresa both the natu", and effect of the sacrament " (SC 72).
Tho! OI!"W Otdct "..,.,itm,. (Rile of PI!"1\al"l«) Ippt"ared on Dtuu obe. 2, 1973.' It WIS deliberah:'iy not entitled Otdo ......,.,.""",.i ,.."i/nll;' because ttwn.",otnn- /orms 01 ~-c:ious pena~lnd bee.u ... ChriSti.Nln! c.UIK! to ronver1jon arod repenl.i""e IS penn''''"'t ~I litudes even ou tside lhe !lICrament.'
'"
Afto!f an extensiv. duoologiou.land p.l5torenancl!' ronlains th_ forms for the .dminislr~hon of socramental absolution. .s "'e11 as examples of not"IN(1"imftllill pnlit",,· tial ~ift>ration:
.... ..aour~ .......t, a nd by the _ignment of an a pptOpt ;ate pm~ ThIll pen.incl!' . .... hich ...;dently d Oo!S not doaway with the ob-
any harm done by the peqon's oins. Wmay the form of prayer, 5el1.deniaL ,nd E2,oecialIy ~ ....orks of 'tof ' C)". Thew will undefli ..... the fict that 1111 fD
hi" ,
A. Rite for .-.rondIiotion o f iPdiv;dUlOI pMitenlS. B. Rite for reconciliaticn of !leveral perUt""" ... Ith Indi\'idu.! confess ion ind .bsoIution. C. Rib! for ...rondUation of "",veT.1 penitents ... ith getl
O. Penltent ial!iO.'TVK:o-s w ithout sacramenUl l b-solulion (a Appcndi.
11).
,",
•
,
Rift fiN RKonriIi4r'icn of IndjlJidwJ PtnirtrrfS
With regard to th. plare for the .-dministTa tion o f this QcrMnl'l"ll the Introduction spt"a ks simply oI"lhe locatMlns ... and the pi""" pi:' cr i~ by I.w" (12). During lhe four hundred yurspm:eding the COWlcil this p Laa ...... !he ronhssiOf\loI with lIS grill. SlI'l« the rouncil lhe law allows for a " rerondlialion room" which better sot· isfies the desire 01 many lor a more J"!1"oOl"'I pmltenUil dialogu<..' With regard to the time 0 1administration the new Rite ". dudes only lim", wlwm Mass is being celmraled (13). Th" q~lion 01 the minist~r's liturgical garb is left to the competent Ordinary. Almost e"erywho;", in the German and EngJi$h-spo-aking countries lhe stole is the only vestment requiJ"l'd . We OUghliO u k, however. whether thf! wearing oIliturgical ,..,.Im""", _uch U . re customary in. for eJUmple, the administration of b.lprism (a lb lor "'""",k and s urplkel lnd sloIe) might nol by re....... oI" their greate... ymboLic JXI""er be more approp,;"", and ""Ipfulto lhe NoCTi """,tal P[(UM.'
Dts
".
",... prlrer of 'E pentane. by lhe pnlitell, the pri""t ·.~tends his tie or ,t!ea.t hi. righl hand. over the head of the pmitenl and ~ the /onnulary of IIbsolutlon " (19). G iv", the IheoIogi· _conte>:t of lhe absolu tion. lhe .... w formull hll' advanlages ov", . . old. It ....d s: "GxI, the Father of mercies. • ash ttw death and resurrection of hil Son ... ftCOI'IdIed the w orld 10 hi~lf .-I ItI'II the Holy Spiril among U!I . . the Ioop.eo- "'" of sins; • .ash the ministry of the Church ..,. Cod si"e you ~n:lon and pH«, _1.t.>Ive you from your iIins ,,!hi! J\IIl\f of the Father. and of the Son, ... of the Holy Spirit. "
,
Durln& the final words n .boIolve you .. . Holy Spirill. which suf. . In d.nge. of death. the priest makes lhe sign of the CIOM. thus
Ihowing: the connection between Christ's d~ath on the cIOM and !Nt K'i of lI,ro"cili~ion. After the penlten.I·' .. An:-efl · the Pri"'.t dis.- 1' 'II him or hlT; .....er.1 h>rmuJ.s for thll dlsmw.al II"' proVIded. RiM far R«orrci1inion of Sto...' Pm;, .... t, wi flllnditNItuli umjts
,os
Ril. Jot Rmmdlu.lion of P....i/.... ,s 'I'ilh Gmm" Ccmfossiorl #lUI AbsoIw· litm
''I.
I.j ,I'"
, t t
This third form differs from th~ fir$ttwo in that individual Or per. 50llal conffMion i, repiacl'd by • s...,eral ronf.-.sion 01 all the peni_ t... /:5 and that absolution is &i'·m to all as a group. 1M nit' p re;up p ses th.>t the indi"idual penitenl5 are I1!"J"!1'tMlt, N,"~ • fmn f1':'lOIurion 10 sin no mo ..., and a ",adiness 10 !nab good the "'urn thrir ,ill!l ha v. done. Fonn ) is allowed only in dlngn of ral absolulion are ,·.,..;fied is for tlw bishops to mi ke. Before absolution ;' given. ··>ome e ~plalOry penonre should be p roposed for all to perform; indi,·idual. mly add \0 this f"'Nn<:II if ,r..,y wish· (350).
.... conI.Iin. s.qali.·d y .os ......1 as OOj«tively,. r.dial dtcision
apinIt God.' .. i
pm"", to the question wll<"n a ..... rious need" for general.bso-
Ii '1.--. existed outside the danger 01 death. the SWiM Biihops silted WI "uu.litU<1rion CMI arise in 0\1' territory during the ""ason 01 pa l,.."'tion forOuistrna6 and Easter. n,., ~.o. r«tOr of the
ctnuch must d""idt> whether Of not the .. watton indHd """,IS. Con· oI lheir responsibility, pNs'" should.ct prudently and in . . ttm..nt wi th lheir Ordin.ory. DeliMratdy to (fC"a IC a 'serious - " would go against the In lention 01 the Church and its und....• I oding 0( g ..... eral absolution. Pastoral ca re ""Iui~ the .,·(!idarlCO' .. arbitrary action and a unified practia" (Dim"lit
"',
" 1. )). In. IaIting thi' po5ition. IIw Swiss 86h0ps. lib their Fm.ch (011 • , a, h.vech ........ a solutioo that magn;>nimously utend. the , . .""... ork pJ1.'e'tablished by Rome ill1d bu ilds on tM pastor ·s ron· ...... '..,e55 01 hisl>'Sf'O"sibili ty." fltmilcltiJJI Sm.';"" witJ.:o~ 1 5« •• """,'''' Ab
Those ,,·too ha'"l! ....,.;,....:1 such a S"' .....I absal.ution mnain obliged. II) their serioussins 10 a eonltiior within. )'Nl"·s~. 1M . Rite (3-1) justifies thio oblig.ano... primarily by an a~ to Ihc Council 01 T""" MId 10 the Plosloo-al Nonns SoIcrJi"""'WM P"."i,,,,, ... on general absolution (no. 7) which the Cong.egatioo for the Doctrine 01 the Faith issued on Ju,,", 16. 1971'11>eSwiss bishop . .dd~ furthera,in the directi,·es they published. 00 the ...bjrrt
&II"""''''
tIAI Ututgles at which s;w:ramcnlal absolution;, not glven. no ..... ortpted in the Netherland, in the mid-sixtin. but then sp read ItIn:>ush the c:....m.n-spea king countri..s w h...", they enjoyed ronsid. .-ble f'<'Pularity in many parishl'S .
" Bec.o ..... the penillen/:5 being roon:iled "'""""""" wtoo by llwir behav· ior h"'''' :M.'fWab.-d the' ... I'.... from lhe Chwch.. priIICtice dltin@;t..ck to the IpIb and the Wlinlf'mlpted custom of the O\urch requin' lhot they mike a personal ~on 10 a priest. When tlnnen pi :s ""t t~h·~ IQ u... authorized repl"\.'5mllti,"c of the (hurch they give esp<'ci;>lly dear ""pre.sion IQ their attitude of repentance. On the other hond, the act 01 personal ~on helps ihfm 10
In tho! beginning.. },...."",er. tMse .....io:"es " •...., .oo:ompanied by serio _ mnfusion.. 1Nsm..rn as many Joob>d upon them lOS a valid .~ _ live 10 indi, -;dual ron f' '5i 1m and many IheoiogiaM a1k...·1NI Iho!m a ACtam ..... lal eftkac:y in ... Iation 10.11 sill!l, e's"m though IIw ron tained. only. sent',,1confession of sirlll. Tlw gu idelm... siVftl in'~ document $.:Irrn" :lIlwm P"""i'",liDt of the Roman Con· p-egation lor the Doo:trirw of the Faith Uu"" 16. 19n)" CO\lnlered tt- ~ and ..",p«tations; tho n"", Rite 01 I'enanc:e tI...-n rontriboted fUbltantially 10 a cLarioorion 01 the situation.
.:onr.-
COil""'.
It is to.. .sary, 01 to be sure, and to nw.ke it ...fficiendy dear. that the ·serIous ,in," needing II) be conI d a .... indeed mortal sin!I
."
•
-nca
nw new Ri", explains tNt these """,-ices a ... "g"lwrings of the reo-
pie 01 God 10 t-r God·, word a, an invilltioo IOronv ....ion and ...... new,1 01 IIfe.nd.s t~ m ....geof Ou r liber.tion from ,in through
..,
C llrist's deo.tll.nd resurn.'Ction . The ~lnI<:tu re 0/ !~ ~",,~ces i. the ""me as tll.il tUually fullowl!d in c.!k-brllioos of th~ ,,·oro of God and given in IIw! Ito't. if RKlm(i/iIIliott for ~1J1 I'milntls" (36). ~ t!'XI 111m !lOX'S on II.> wam in 37 and again in Apptndi>.U thaI a rc must be taken to~ure th.t the fa ithful do not confuse IlM>se celebratioos willi the c:..lri>ration 01 tM NCra""",t of pm.;ince." In wll.t.lhen. is the chi" ,·alue of tIwsr ,.,.,..,.i(n to be Wund?
It is desirable to .rnt~ !hem ~pecially for thosr pulJ'O!*s: -It> roster thf ~ril 01 peNfICe witllin lhe Chrisli.n community; -to IwIp the '., thful to ptq>a ... for individ u.1ll C'ORfes&ion that can be made Io~ral a co.wenient lime; -to hclp cllild"", gradually 10 form thrir ~ ,bout sifl in. human liM and about f.-:lom fro m sifl through CIIrist; -to help u!«humenJ d uring lheir ron'"t'rsion.
rl
:1 ,. "
I
1'~I~tial ~.i(n. moreover.• ~ "ery ~ul in plac,.. where no pn....r. IS ....,13blf to gi"" s.>ctarrw"'UII .~lution. They offer IIc.lp in. n,,)
CO""'"
T..... new Ril~ makes quil~ clea r thl-lir.eof demarcalion bMwe.m tile "Rite for Reronclliation of Stovera l Penh""ls with Individual Coni...... .i~ and Absolution" and lhe penik'ntia l ....... ices jus! described . nus do.: not ~c.n. howev.... III.t in Illes.: wrvic"" f'(."nilen!:5 may not 1l"«'1ve forg,vcrws~ of lhoM- "veni.l" sins whicll llIe Council of T""" ilself .s;oys "can be .. ~pialt'd by m.ny o lher remedi .... "" It does "':" even me.n lha t at such ,.,.rvkft seriOU1l",;ns 100 may not be forgo""" If a penltenl" helped in and by the servic~ to..rnieve a peri«t ........:' tanct' ~nd an unn/sc, ved 10.... of God . A. '''..''')'ooe know" forg"'l'r>l'lIS may be ~cquired in Illis wa y .... en outsid~ any 3~ all peni lm lial5C."rvicoos. u the theologians hav. taught for emtunes. Bul «cording to the dirf(1j,·es of th~ Church ... rious sOns Illus /orgj, ..... , like so.rious";J\Ii forg;,<en througll 8m",al absol.utiofl. m ust"" oonft-ssed in Individual oonlession. if poMibJ. befo~ the nexl R'Ception of lho EUCharist. In i'." Append;" II the new Ri~ gi'_ models lor penilential ~ d unng Lenl and Ad vent. for !lmt.'ral peniten' iltl ,..,.."io;es. u>
".
pmilenli.1 st.'r... ices wi lli child nm . Uw,o young. .nd lhe .i<:k. In """",I J'ft"' there has bo.~ .....st number of publica lions giviflg p.o.l1,""," -"" models of well SC!",.i<:.... 50 III.t lhe~ is plenty 01 help av.iI.ble fgr organizing
them ,"
the documents discuseed nW<e It cleat thai the .uthorities of the Chun:h Ire holding strictly to 1M principle enunciltted by the Council of Tm>t. th~1 in every caw mortal ";ns mus, "" individually ron1 d ." ..·en if they h ..·e alread y ~ forgiven thmugh general -..Iutlon and perfect oontrition, On this point. however, wideif..ad doubts ha'·ebeen r.iwd which found «P' sinn ....·en al the Sixth Synod oI8ishops (Rome, Se p tember 2i-October 29. 1983). T1wft is no doubt th. t the pnctia' of Ind i"idual confession is p""'" ontly In a sute of ens;'. I I lhe empty oonles$lonais and oflm aowdN pmilC."fl ti~1 5C.'I"\'k"t'5 make> (leu. On the onI' I!.Jnd. many of the faitllful show a ~ui nc' ~.dinco» for COI1'"t'rsion.nd '~"""lCiIi.. IIa\; on the other. for whate\·er ~.,ons. lhey do not make their .... y to tho confessioNl. The question lNes. Iker"\'fore. whctho.-r the Church. must hold immut.lbly to the dl'Uiied confnsion of mortal.il1.'la.a condition for the exerd,.., of if!! pow.... to for)!;vt" ~ns and whdhe, lhe a_mon of Thent i, .... lly 1>ISt!d on "div;r.e Ilw." .. Huben Jedin. nne 0 / the '"ding .~pcrts on Trent . come 10 III. conclusion thai ncither tile o.rI"men15 from Scriptu ... nor I1M' . '!Iument from tradition justified the clolm 111.1 'hi, is an immulabk: p.....-:t:pt of di vine law."" F NoIwloseh. """ of tile I•• ding schol . rs on tllis subject, is ( o,w inced that in the long Nn an ope!' attitude will be uravoid .bk: . -A multip licity 0/ fo rms of un."."",,,,1 pen~nce (~n ma ke people .w~on.ceagain of the sp«ialv,lw and dignity 0/ individual con'-kin. bu t il can also !how qulM clea rly ,hal ChriSfian penance is not bound to • sp«lfk form . 1tI the firal a"'lysis penance always ""IWres a radkalln teOor lurnlng of the repentant ChriSfian 10 ChriIt and God. Giv~ lIuman .... rull'. lhis turning mU'l1 also find an outward bpi ' ion. as !he history o f the Cllutd\ shows. but not • poortlcula. «p"'Mion lhat 15 absolu lely imm ulable."'"
PHI~N C E ~ND RE CONCILIATiON AMONG THE SErARArE D CII HISTIANS
I""
No.w of lhe Christian Chun:tw.-s Ciln ignore ba..;c nil of the g~ pl'ls for conversion.nd penance f_. for "",ample, Mlr: 1:15), for lhi$ rea!lOn _lithe Chun:1ws noI only pINCh the neo;d of penance bUI hit"" more 01" less instilulk>n.oliu'd ronn. of n!COOCiliolion. The penitential rites of the _ '('fa I Wll'ln Churches roday dispLoy a wi~ \'ulefy o f forms. Thew .... ~ifions and npansions of Ii.... arising o ul clthe early pl'oKliu of «o:J..$ial R'(Oh::i1iatiorL In many of the orthodo~ £.!lem Churc/ws. how...·('f, any ril"" COO"l1.'§ponding 10 Our ucr;olnftll cI pena~ hit"e f.llen into disu,.., " In m.ny Ioc.al., in lhe presm.-day Chun:t-of the 6yzontinoworld a group of pRll!l!nts. folloWing ancienl cu_ .... join in rmling certain pra~, bul in eo."t'ry ca,.. each indi'·id .... l approaches the priest and ronfCSHS his or her sins. As a ruir, absolution is gi,..... only .fl
The Churches of lhe Rl'/ormation ronli n""" to pr..ach I"" need for
a ch~ng~ of hearl and for pomallCl'. bUIIhc>y abandoned lhe sacra merllal ity of lhe p rClCe$S of reconciliation, on Ihe grounds lhal lhe", an> no expliri l words 01 Institution by Chrisl in lhe Ne.... Tesla_ mt'n l (os Ihere.", for b.optism and the Lord's Supper), Luther him_ self highly eslt'elN:'d and pr;octkrd private conf"'"6ion.nd in the booginning was ,~II pl'l!pared to regard it U a SKrament.\n its Iii. u'Sy" the Unit<1d EVilnglic;ll LUlheran C hurch of Gt-rmany has "pri_ val~ co:ntft.sl"". (with varioU5 suggestions on how to organize il). "n>mmUl'l.lI confession· in IWo forms, Ind. "public penitential __ v;c"." In oommunal COI'IfeMlon ~ is I general confessi ... of sins. aftn which absolution may Or 8i'..... lO ..ach individual as "ronI : (If. lays his hand on . hem or II may Or gi,:ftl to;ill penitents toset"'" " 'ithoul any imposition of the hand."
u...
".
u...
the Unlto.'d $cOl"". the 1m &ok of C"",mcm l' rQ!!,,' of lhe Episco.. . a f'tonitent i.l Ord .... th.I.l may pn>eede tho> celeu5C'd as a separate !i<"rVkI'. The Ord .... of';ns.nd ~ pray.. of .b<;olulion, If , nOi us.ecI . lhe gO!1'loeTal ronfl"l/lion and ab<;olu: the inlelUssions ~t the end of 11M> liturgy of 1M also p rovides two fomls for the Reconcilia-
is.1so .... d<- forconfessWn 10 a de.-
n. /.Mil,.."" 8001; of WorJ/Iip(LBWI (1978) of the hangt"lical Lu· ..... Church in A.....nca alJo has. Brief Ord ..... for Conres.ron and _ t h l t may bo: ~ bet"", It... cC'lebralion of the euchaIddition 10 the Brief Order the l BW plO,;des. rile forCor· ttConfesion ilnd forgiveness whidl may include an of h.ands and ilbsolution. .The, lBW and the .... ua Lmpolll . , . ., , ritual or book of ~i"""ISnviat plOvidO'S a nle or In 'v, ua canleuion and forgiv<'TW'\i~ including the imposition of handund a pn~ of Ibsolution ,"
~In
t:~..
,.
'~on
n.. Book of Worship. (1986) of lhe UnilO'd C hun:h of ChriSlcontoins two orden for reconci liaHon: Qrd ... for Corporate Reconc,h3l".In and Order for ReronciliaHon of a Penil""t Pe"",n. In the nte for lho: Nl;0L ... il]" ll",ol I penitenllh .. minisl ... declares: In Chrisl" nAme, and .. one with you In lhe chun:h. I declare to you: Your sint Ire forslvm, Go In peaa!, In h knowINg .. 01. God's mercy.
In h COrporale rite u... rongreg.>liOfl ~lares In the minis"" thai l1li ..... are fors:lven ilTlnlC'dia llfly aflC'r hi. dedatabon 01 p"lTdon 10
...."
The ~n Chu.n:h (USA) has _Ily published, •• a part of it Hi" of ... pplemonlary reIOUlCft, I ~icC' of ~Ianco>:: Forpv..for ~ w ith a Penitl!flllnd,vKluaL Th ... brief ......
•
conSUlts of invita~on to ronfesoion. "",.r of __ , ~ __, . , u." "1!SS>on. """,ar." lion 0 p.rdon. sign of poor and a dismiss;ol "
Tnt new fit... of the Unit*'
1m- indh';du.ll ~ IIIld absolution.
Chapler Thirteen
"a
Sacrament of Anointing of the Sick m'a led by skkne5 lhat bows down both I is an age-old human e"perience wh;~h [""u me i. 10 my re
I'
!~
i :
'II•
,
,
.
I cau ... the
•
Iil
FO UNOATI O N S. ).tEA Nl r
f
.... of Nu.reth " i .. bid the intefJ>ret~tion of sicl:nes!! . , • punish· _ (lee In 9:1-3) when he poinbid out that i t on;;>lso have mean· . . derived from the fulure. In addition. Christian faith m. kes the I 'illng.nd resurrection of Jesus himself the /oundali"" of a new
I
~ oI~sufming
and death (_ Rom 8:17f.). can and rrlust .l~ be underatood as. fNniciparion in Ihr ,..:hr.l m)'5~ 0/ Christ; thil; m""!tIIlhal Iiiring of Chris"-'- an ~en be fruitful fOl the community of t..lievel'!l {Col 1:24).
Sda,,,,
n.e gOlp<'Is"U u. in nu .... ' ..... pa...gl'5 thatJ~s"o...ed sp«i~1 mncem for the lick and healed mony of them in body and spirit . IWlhowed toIidarily with them as he d id with others in dist~; (n foect, he ""<en ide1ttlfied hllJ\!Itlf with them 10 thf point that in his ctilcou~ on the fina l judgmen t (Mt 25:31-Mi) he lnl~~ all 1M help given or ~ 10 ~ in I\ftd IS !\elp given or ~u!!ed to hIn\Jtif. F~ he~ and aUlhorized hI, discipw. to ImpctR tw.dson thf oict. (Mk 16:18). anoint thnn with 0;1
'"
'"
(Mk 6:13). ~ r>d hNI them (ibiil. ~ nd Lk 9:lff.,. Tho! Acta of tIM' Arlle report lhal " her the d "'lh "nd m;ur~ion of Jesus the .1"""1.... hNled Ih(o sick in the name of Jesuur>d by hlnulhority (..,.. ACI5
3:1; .5:151", M
Of spKi ..1 imponanc:e in undersll.nding the service givm 10 the sick by the .. postolic romrnunitics if the din!Ctiv~ in I1M' L..tle, of r,,1'I'II!S .5: 14-15. n". .... son is Ih
words oIsY"'p.alhetit rNdine5lllO _1st: · I lu,·~ lhecrowd- (M' 1.5:32: Mk8:2). fu n of pity. h~ them up: he gi,·es lhem ""'w strength.nd . . be<:ofne5 for them tlW' ..-.d forgivmess if I " the prostrated s ick_ his nothlng 10 do with magic and suo Lord In Nlulf of human ~
Ing him with oil in the nameo/ I1M' Lord: and the pr.. y... of faith wlll save the sick man, and the Lord will ."ise him up. and if he has committed siN. 1M' will boo forgivm." Whit the comrnwtity or Church is he~ aIled upon 10 do itI nothing le!OI thAn 10 rontim.... the commission wh ich Jesus gav~ 10 his n5lhus aided a~ dncribed not.5 dying bUI simply a, sick; the service 10 boo givm them aims ..1 li fe and lW'alth. AlloO Importanl is the fact Ihu lhe lic k a~ referred to the -elde ... (G=k: prrsl1ylmJ'). thai is, 10 the official, of lhe community. and nOi lochiris matiC!' of one 01" otM. ln:I, uses vilIi~ sigI1s 10 5«U1'I' the saJ",,1iIln ofbo1ie\'ftS,. we leg' tiu",tety speak of it • adJninistmng a NCfamml But the servn of the !lid; that is! •. " ibod in the ......... 01 jamesoorly «(A .tljXlOods to iIw intentions 01 o,,;~ n ..... tv<'ft. wlW'n ~ by lhe prlyer of the faithful and !he use 01 visible signs,. it pledges supernatural Solving tllKb. Th;,tfo.., thill 5ftVice Is I 5ICr1mftlW a.:tivity of the Church.; it is I oacrament. This mNJIII that.lib the other loIICTiments, the anoiflting of the :Ud< Is in the fiNoJ .rWyals ..... ving K-
,..
"
,
10
do with the msning of the not be v;e..·ed as
kind of ofIkiiI II i5 ... ther • sac-
a ....:ramen.
r
'"* . . 0.un:1I.
describes how the lIKt~ment wu urldnsto;>d by J.t !III!'Olence '", the hief proof both F..ostem and Western. in .ntlqu,..,: c. used 'n the blessing 01 the 011 of the SIck from ef ttu. 1s the priyen " \to the furhologilm -'Y tImeII down 10 the p~t. Ifl, for examp , _ O'l i)(' Book) bf Sn.pion of Thm",i l , • fourth-<:enl\lry Egypbafl , I hop, w~ _d: ...--.-.w ho.. ... .u ",Ihoritw.,and .... Wu:allonyou.wh<>f" .. _-' Y"'" _ t .... s.viDI' ofaIl men-.... w. pta y ..... ,--, 10 wnd from tt.o. healing
I
Id l
(wtwn. yuur) only btgooten ~ .(n!igrts:; ~":",of!light
.... ttuoiLIn dOCl!lf'who-eV(anoatMg: .. _ y-' • _di'-7 and "eryinfirmity": ... 1et ,t obU.ingood ~and ... ay . wd of life and lI&lviOlion. I·. ,.ltlund whl eu.s ~oI S>fIS. 'dI y .. , of «lUI. bcdy, and spirit. and fuJI vitaliI)'.
The tuN! thoughts .... stilllO be found in tt.o. pr.~ wi~ which the bW>op b' - n .. the oil of the ,;ck on Holy Thu.-.day. Even m the p ...... yes which until recffltly acromp.anled .nd followed "'pon the anotTl-
'"
r
..,""
tins of the sid:, bodily and psychic I'O'$IOMion and .....aling played a
flooginning in tIw eoorly Middle Ag~. howpv~. th~ emphasis in this _,ameli wu grad...,.Uy rni5p laced. resulting in a questionable f'Taclic~. AI thl ' period. people t.mded 10 P""tpone the s.>cramenl
I
I
of reronciJilOOn to" point ISC~ 10 death as
;
,
""""wle, in order 10
n oid IIw hlrsh perlM>Cft tlW'n imP'" 'd; na h/5ull. ' .... _ "..,,"'" of a nointing o f !he s;clt wu aoo pushed ~ d~r MId closer 10 death, becauw il was Ihough! 1~l lhis _ .... ment rouId not be.oiJ1ting and mot<' on the fotg:i~' ' w o f sins, ~It' the fact tN.. i t was im. mediately pl"«l!ded by lhe ~I Men","" 01 noconcil"tion. The n.J,"", ~Ust Anointing. ~ wl\kh clme into e"$~ in lho, twelfth c .... twy. a l50 contribult'd to the tl'inlerp~.!ion of the anointing of the sick u " sacrarr.enl 0( the dyins. Thus il cam .. 10 be fean.d rather ~n loved. (Originally Nlasl U.ointinS " m..ant only th.ol the anointing of Ihf' skk Is !he last of the s.c.n ..,,,,,) anoinlings. fol. lowing IS It doeson tM,e . dminis tered in baptism, confirmation. and ominatlon.)
sick is also nOl meant to suggO"St 10 ilJne!i6. On tm, in its Introduction that di\'irw 10 be healthy and slrong: " Pari 'j . Il\.ot we should fight aNI cartfull y seek the blessUlgs of
5
The movemem o f liturgitll and /»ilOfal renewal in I'l'Ct"nI decade. IN to a rethinking of In.- al lularion. Applying the andt"nt principle that liturgical pri yer provid~. Mrm for failh and the p ractiC1' of faith (It" o"'~ai-It" em/mall- people c.m~ IOUll a Nl, .$ il We>"1' "to pray them inlohealth,." as we are told is donr in many MCIS. Sacra. ments do not fU5p1'nd the ~ ws 01 natu~ and a~ not a kind 01 .,.,... \'C)'or belt for 'pectac"\lw mIndes; they do nor aUlomo!iaoUy re~health.
'"
th.t according to tM ~ in ~ . th~ documents 01 th~ m dilion lhe anointing o f the oid IS ti
.
hope .nd gi"'" them tM tMir ;11.-- as a d i5pooiticn of a It P"Slrvl'5 l .... m from fainthearted· gi"es tlwm!O!1"1'ftity and pHC<".
01 all, then 1M anointing enf:S.nd heals thespir;tual and psy. .,: , . In not • f1'w cases, howe""" ttm first f"ffe<:t :: tho! o~erall course of lhe sid
down the spirit; ' piritual dl ... . makes tho! body ill. and conversely "!,irilU.3l ....... Iorallon mhOlfl bodily hfalth. _~ "hI... _
r.tedl USUft'll uS th.t pe,."."ering. faithIn addition, Jesus::pe y . .. (see Mt 2\-21- Mk lI:23). Who IIIed an '"IT\Ove mounullJlS . , I pnyer . . '". ffk "", of the Church's !;aCram<"tlta o~_, willdlresetlm"t~to t".: ., .,. , . . If 1 ds the pr.y'" and prays w, "U . pnyer, m which Chnst hlmse N nd roduce bodily he~g? • deny ihltthls prayer CAn p~ ' p _
In thf Lett"" of JaIMS should the ... fo... be und.ersto<:>d The pqaage . I ,nd hope-fill1'
wilh 1.11h.'
O f THE THE N~W lITE O f ANO 'N "'Ne , _ SIC K. I (SC oed .. 01 the nle for thls WCf'lmert Vatican II romm': :10: • I'fYUIKIn umber 01 the anoinl74), focusIn& ItI; .tttntion ~n.:.ny U\ the n
ings .nd on the prlyers K<:Ompmying til<' rite (SC 75). The new He. lion of the Ritual was published on ()e,;","boM- 7. 1972. by the Con. S"'S"tlon for Di~ Worship, under tt... !itt.- 0""
1I1Id""'"
;1Ift""""'''' ..".,."'~W P"S,ouIis Om'/, (Rile of Anointing and P~sloul Care of the Sick), [t lion
I "
F.
. I' "
"
'."•
,, • ,
,.,, l , J J
I
w., p....:eded by raul VI'. Apostolic Comtiru.
s..c", .. Unci;",.,.,.,. ;nfi'mo",'" of November 30, 1972-
llwo 19182 Englihh fCl irion o f the Rite includes.an ulensi,'e pooslOral Introduction. chapt..,. on visits 10 !he s ick. >ilIlIlI to . si<;1. child, and communion of lhe &ick. the rite of anointing 01. sick person outside MaSll, the ri te of anointing within Mass. anointing in. hospital or institution; a chaptt'l" on ' ·... ticum. lhe continuous rille (c.lIed fo r in SC 14) 01 pnw~, anointing. and viaticum for those near death; a c""'pler on Chri..tian initiation of the dying.. rommendation o f the dying. tile prayen for Ihe dead, .od texIS for u~ in rileS /or the skk. In wl\oo t foI lowi I shaU locus on the ordinary rito:' 01 anointing. M The W continuous .ite will be described below in CNp....- XVII.
The rml'\'I'ed understanding ot lhe anoillting of the tid aff«ts 1'51""'" dally th(o question 0#111.. "",ipi",,! olttti5 wcrammt . Varic.an I! llad al",.dy a_rted th,tthe sacrament is oot rese,...·.,.j to tru- wh.o aN' attt... point of death buI may N adm inisb:Ted MU soon uany orw of the faithful begins 10"" in da~ of death from licu...orold ag<"" (SC 73). ~ Gen.oral lntrodUC'lion 10 t!w new rillO speaks of It.o.e "wt.o.e ru,.ahh. is SO!riously imp,ired by skk ....... or old age [LoH" , pnicul_ Q'1rt>1. ~!J" (8). In "HmaHng the seri<>USll<'SS of the sickness a prudently Or I'\"a5ONbly fUre judgment. without ,.;T\I' pie, is sufficient _.. if rwd, howC"er, i. th.,. IO>:c:.!SSive zeal that wo uld like to adminis ter th.esac. ament {'Vm in mild mn~ or automatically from a certain age on. M
M
A repetition of ,he NOam",,' is .llowed Mil ,"" sick pel5OI'I r«o)1.·ers . 111" being anotntcd o . i' during the same ilInoss!lwe person 's condition becomes mo .... !leTious" (IntrodUC'lion, 9), The _umen , can also bl- ~ved before surgery "wl\en(,v .... a !;eMu. illne:5s is the ..... 'IOfl for the ... J'Kft'Y" (10). Adminlstution 10 sid, childrm. is dedam:! legitimate "if !hey ha .... sufficien' use o f ,"KIn 10 .". strmglht-ned by th is ncr.m...,t" (l 2~ This Lut regulation w10 be """n "K,i",' the background of earUer "'8ulal;o"," and practi~, K -
'"
this .."amenl I ; . !he use 0111:.501'\ Mis the ancienl Church, tliU followed in t!w Elo$t. \h.1! ' ake!; polenlia! bodily effecl of whlc:h. j."," speaks md to tt... ril1' and the Introduction 10 it ",fe •. "
of anointing may be ~ upon sick pe<>pMo 105' w ,,«im..sr Fa or Ihe ~ oll1:'son. as Christian bel">-en. probi>b1y h.ve Hke
, lime oomes. tN pnyer of the a.urdt, thus ~ fuU reception . " If the skknesli ~'" wor5<'.tM family skk Jnd thO$e who lab care of th<:m have I~ ...... by their ,e(£ption of the piopt:'
of t~ olick has a rommll",,1 when it if adrniniloleT<:'d
"" ....
_. ..... . _~ in ' individual may be one ,~ ... ~ .' • one I t which . number 01 t!w sick are al'lOlflted In ~ c~urch or f ~ (~ do,5 for t~ sick of I~ parish. oT during p'lgnml gl'S 0 . .r ' )' " _ wht!n t~ sacthnlck; in the hospitals o. old·.ge homes . u ""~" . . ~ _'M'_---.l (M.ltside Ma ... a little commun,ty should be ameot IS ...." .......... .,.. . .h 7 17 t nible
'"
may HHI pl~y iOn a.ctiVf part in .he liturgical celebration by. for u ample, doing the rr..:ling Of $haring in the inte~ioM.
';~~:::;::;:;; . the ministl'" should take into accounl the particu· ~
no!eds. and desires of the sick And of othCT memfaithful and should willingly use th~ various ;,;;;. thai tM rites provide' (40).
Wilh "'l!ard to the minblCf of thi' _rament. the c.er.e.-.l lntroduc_ lion, IEfto. ting Nck to the Council of Tr...". ""'Y' thaI a priest i~ t ..... ...... · 1'' ''1.... ' · millStH. and thaI ' , his offic~ is ordilUonly ad ntinistl'R'd by bishops. p.iri5h ~ (pastors).r>d their aW .. ants, pril'SlS .... ho are responsi~ for lhe sic:k or aged in hospitals, .and Superiors of derKiOl rdigious instiNId" (\6). Other p nests can .admin_ isterthe ucrarnl'llt wilh tlMo pE1'TrIisliion (a' 1eiI.. p. eJtJ~) oI .he abm..,..named; if they Iuo,~ in fJ<1 prnumed thil pennission. ~ should afltTWards inform the compel1
pm
actIo< l!I in ....,.ny religionJ.. Water not only clNnSeS bul ,..,. l"e"i,'es. For Chri&tian5 il lulso a reminder of their
;;;~ ''''~'' linUd to the baptism ~ became a Chri&tian and 10 m... _ hatological b.lpti~ The acroml"'nying (optional) t""lS makf,
Sintt "in tI\(o pr.>etic'ut I~t oft"" Wei! the blessing of the oil-.nd thus also the- ' puy"" of f.ith ' (James S:]5)-wa< "'••" , ..... to bishops and priests until the ninth oefINry. bul not ItM' administration of the Hctlmen! (il5 of the Euduorist) 10 the individual sid , P""""" through an ilooinling. · E. J. loongel ing thinks it "d ogmaticaUy po55ible \hat clearons or ..,.."" lay penons .ppoin~ by the bishop or pri<e5! (ror "urn pie, fucl...;sHc ministef'!l) rould anoint Ihe sick wilh Ihe oil bll'1sO!d by bishop or pri~t "; th~ n ... would be similar to llwt of extraordinary eudtaristic minislf'n bringin g the already ronsecrat.!d Eucharist to Ihe sick. This Il<'W situa tion would cvid ..... tly n.....:l a specialautlmrization from the Ch un:h.
t is offefN .5 a
Tht Nro.. Ril. II is not difficult 10 _In the ' ordinary rite" . structurt similar 10 Ihat found in 1M M~ss and the olher _raments: opening and closing ri!\"S. a liturgy 01 Ihl- word c~ling of I reading from Scriplure and in b;I(CSlions, and the ..-"lIall"''' of thr oacramnlt: imposilioo of the h;and. ~ing of the ail (or,,, tIw ca ... "",y be, a Ihionk.5siving th.ot Ioob b.lck to the blessing). and the anointing "'ith il5 iIoIXOfI'Il"'nying for mul • .
The poiest begins by greeti", the sick pmon .nd aU who ~ poe...,1; he may use one 01 Ihe _ 'eral forTnulu .... ggP.IlftI or one 01 his
I
oM'
•
d;,posioon in tt.. m:ipient. At Ihis
therefOf'l!. pro-'isWn Is mldr for toaCtamenlal confes..... n if. neoded and if it has not aln-ady been made at an earlier tune i i in the
In..-
Theoi l used in the a nointing muSI be oliv~ oil. or ..,me ot her oil deri" ed from plants (20). that is blessed for thr p U'l""'" by the bishop. usuall y II th~ Chrism M ilSS on Holy Thurtida y. In necessi ty ~n y pri~t Can b less It (21).
rn<>deI (il ai-
,
The Liturgy of the word begins with a readin g from Scrip ture. The. refen .... rt to: Mt 11 :2S-)(). Mk 2:J.l 2. and Lk 7:18l>-23 but lIs ts _:::ttoer thirty.Iwg, noo-gO!lpel readings and """..... t." "n gospel 1"'5_ I of whlch.om~ are indka ted as especiall y smtabt.. for the ~. ln providing luch a lengthy list the!WW Rilual_i5 heed.ong !he eaU oIYAtkln !I that in,. .•ed crlebralions · th...., IS to be more z 11'18 from holy Scrlpture and it is to be more va~ and app<>16ttH(SC 35). HOepeMlng 00 cin:umstance5, ~ pnest....,.y glV~ a brief lI:XP~narion of 1M t~x" (Rite: fW). 120).
n. SP
The litany oIlntom:es&ioo that follows i. 10 br t lk ....... a model and iIhould beacb pted to tin:urMtances- The in len::nsion. may be tnade .~ lhe anoinlin& LMloeoOd of~. They re~te fif'l' aM I.,...... _10 1M sick. bul the-y also include ' .11 Ihow' dMkated 10 1M t aft 01
the ,ick H (121).
the t 7Finial rillt btsins aft", the liturgy of the word; tN: Intro
'"
lion (5) USb! ils P"" S and descrit..., i! ~!I>e rite that c",, ~ lhe III~ of the sacrammt.
signifi~ and
• "Ih<' w hole human",,",," as ri te usM , inre the Middl..
The firs! P"" itllhe laying on of hands. nu. ge.ru~. often Ittt"sted in s..ad Scripn.tre, Iymboli~es. all"lOn8 O!her Ihings. Ihe outpouring 0I11rerl.g!h, authoriry. griOCf. $pili!, aid . healing. and fo.. c giv n The layill8 on of hands in IIw aroointing 01 the sick ..... il$ nempl.lr in Jesus and the apostles. who in rum inheriM::! ilas a gestu~ 01 hN ling from !twir.fewisl\ o.ckground. The psyehoJogkal po ...... of the symbol deri ves from the lact tNI il d in'CIly "'1'" _:. bel~ a being a« tpled and made secure, I wordle.s rom. fortin&. The 1ay\J1g on of hands is ~I funda rrwnllli gesture in !he Church 's mi!\islry o f healinl( (B. Fitcher) and I sign that .. ..asily undtTStood and K'CeplEd by the lick. Ekn..,... the gesture i!! made in the Rame o l}eiUII and in imit,n ion ofhi", and booa..,... , .... pm' who Iwpcs 15 IUs honds ~~IS 0uU1 and GriM acts through him.!h;' gHrure ~ lb""l0 Iwakm.ron6denn. a nd tn.st in the sid<
"......
The r>e>cl s~ ill the bleslling of the oil. if the priesl does not ha ve with him any lha l has "I"f,Idy been b~ by the bWlop. The oi l used nftod no longer be f_elusively olive oil bul mly be any oil derived from p lant, ." In lhe andnlt world oil played an important part as a nulrioml. ' hNling ag<ml.and a cosm<'fk (used also b<'{"", and Ifter bathing); it was also used 10 grease w"'Stl<'fS And 151 fut-I in lamp!! . It was thought 01 as "Ihe ~ol"l!d up power of the sun " (R. 11<''11.... ) and the",I"", bec.me. sign oIabundanl bl .... ing and fruit. fulnt"ti. In Ihe symbolic world 01 the Christian ... ctamen ts it is a symbol of lift, enlighttnmenl (see phcl;~mos . en.lightenmtnt as an u s ",", name for bip'i.m). lhe gi fts o f the Spirit and spiri tual pow""". healing.. hopo!. a nd ioy." 1/ the prio-.t......, oil a1re;ody b~ by lhe bishop. he Ii""t ulters I praye-r of lhanhgivmg th/Jt i!! modeled on lhe J~ wish bmIbh: praite o f the tllter di vi ..... Persons is foIlow~ by a ptl ition thot !hrough l oom tinll wilh Ih ~ oil the .ock p<'I"SOn may nperitna! an l ileviation of su fleril\g and a slrnlgtl>ening m Ii"", of weaknes6. In the new rile the a nointing thaI Is now .dminiMen:d is made on IIw Iort-he.d a nd ""nods. As ~ctnTr.u.fan' of human e"P~viry;" for.ehe.d and ""nds lepl ent the mti,., human being.1IOUl and
'"
so;mes (ey.-s. ears,"""", . to., formu"," ac!lOn>eWh. t unrortui\lil>ely. 10 person Nod rommillEd through the p"rticu","r sen se an earlier Ii"", the mmiste1" .lso ~nomted t~ ~ olin I " 'hkto the sick ~ nptrienced the gn."Il<'St pam: . will be poMible to ino-e.oo~ the number 01 ~t. if i and tradition
a single a nointing suffice;. whim or some othe< ~ (if. lor ""ample,
made 01\ Is ronroo led by boonw.ges).
D hOS the "lointingol fooflo 9d and Nond. the minisle,.rmles the OOhpanying SlKramental formula. the two pansof .w~ are pued 10 the TWO .oomtings. "Through this holy an","ling may t ..... I.md m his joo,'f and mercy help you with the gril<:~ of the Holy t. _ Am"",,. May the Lord who f....-s you from sin ""ve you.nd " ' " you up. - A",, .... m .' A roew element in !his lormu. la.~I. _ the emer phull on the Hol y Spirit (comparable to that found on ~'" p ray IIcor the blr5illng of the oil). The Spirit Is _no I'Speoally on Eastern 1hIokogy, as the "finll"'" of God'"; he b rings the wor.k of C hnst to completion and i, th e re,1 efficient calJSj' ol.U " "ong .CliOns. . I
The tAcr&mtnU. ·eff«1i nam~ In lhe formula clearly reflect .what .. MId In l'oneI 5:14-15: dellver.nt'(. h<'.lth. raising up 01 the SICk per. _ , and. If llHded. /orgivfnue of , i"". to., roew fonnul.o Ih~ . avoIda the "thtr one sided emphliSis on the iorgmm.. of sans In the old SlKramentalformul.o. which .... d : "Through thIS holy . anoinlin& a nd his loving lI"W.'fI:y ma y the lord Iorgiv.. w~hate\'''' !ItJlS you hav' commll!C"CI through your sight (heating. etc.).
;s
The TWofold ' Amen " Ihowl tNl the sOck person and th<' others , _ .' _t an! ta~'~h ".rt in !he ~pray ... 01 I.i!h" and tha t thos saoapi ... -oe leoiGod IN'Ilt,. lib the 0Ihen.. ;n>'oIves the w~ p<'Op .
The
ye-r tNot follows upon Uw anointing is not one of the conriles but ral ....... IUrns up more t .... elfKts ':; and thus emp",.b nUw boosk" Ihrust of!hi!! Y
d~
on~
pra~
body ~nd mind ~nd he~ling of $O\ll and body by lhe power of the Holy Spiri!. Si-veralallem.llive p rl)"eT5 a", given in view of the quil~ vori«l sil~11on:I in whlch lhis s.cralTW'nl may 0. administenod {advirlc«lIg1', e~tl't'flle or Il!TminaJ iIInes., lid"", surgery, for " child or young: poonon),
head, and sevetill p rayers iii .... "",ited. An abbtCVi th. rite h.a$ worked to tho: di!>&dvantage of it. inft~ally;n
The concludins rilftofthe ·ontinary form· rons;g of the Lord's Pr.o,...-, (holy ronununion), and a blo!sAAg:.
Rdomworion the anointing 01 the sid< hilO!l If pn')Ondy .dvoxilted OI'I!y by. lew thcologians.ln the Iocll Chun:t.e o f the Anglican Commujaun option). ,tpu table .nointing for
If lhe anointing: of the .ick is conferred during: MH!l, the formulary of M _ foe- the anointing o f the . id< is USKI. The opming rile!; md liturxY of the wool USKI in the ordinary form I ... ornined; lhe S«T~_ mmt i, ron,,", , .... af,"" the gospd.
In " rommun;al orlebration al wltidl .......·eral sick pel SO".. a ... anoint«l_ (fkbo ,l Iion u,at requ ires the pPm"Iission of U,.. Ioc
Episropa l Chun::h. E..a~\ka.l Lu-- Presbyteri.n C hurch (USA). and the 01 ChriSl p rovide lor the laying: on of hands and the with oil. These Churchoes aha ha""
m
THE ~NOINTING O f THE SICK IN THE NONC~THOLIC C H U RCHES
ElIC'ept for the Easlern Syrian Ch urd! . • 11 tlNo E..tern Churches ha,'c (or had) ril.. for the anointing of the sick, although lhese have f.llen inlO obliVion among the El hiopia ns and t ..... Armen ians o f Gmrgia_ n..,. ril"" have an l'Specia lly disl inctive {orm among the Or. thodo~. who . peak of "the mystery of the holy oil" or ~the liturgy of the lImp" (because the lnoi nt ing. are dent' wi th oil from a Ii"le lamp). If the sick pe!'SOn cln be transported. the c.. ,..many of anointing tak..s place in a church; OflNorw;se it tlkes p lac.. in t .... home. The rite Is normally celebraled by _'en pnesu. After th .. 'consola_ tion of the sick." which i, il kind of VOIi"" olfk.o, the oil is bLes.ro_ s." ...., anolnlings follow, l'oIch done by one pri$:; each ~nointing is pr-t'ceded by a ... ading (from ~ ApostJ..s)and a gospel with an rt,,,,,;.: (litany) .nd rather l'""8thy p rayer. llw anointing., for which • t,..ig dip~ in the oil is U!M . a ,.. made in the form of a ""- on 'ord>ead. noostrils, dlecb. mouth, b,..,,*, and both sides 01 the hand.; each i5 followed by. p rayer lha t is the ... me lor all the anBiniings. JhI, open book oI the ~Is i5 then laid on the lick
'"
,
,
·1
Chapter Fourteen
The Sacrament of Consecration (Orders)
• ,~
••
In the list of the sacuments that ruu!:>eM cu~tomllY sine. the high Middle Agt'5 the tixlh is the "'ctQ".,.",u,," (",lini,_"s..crament of or. de ... • has ott.., been misleadingly rest't~ .. "ucr~ment of priHlly ordination"; in fact. however, the C.lholk Church under. stlncIs litis SACrament 10 include thr!!e d~,""" of 1K'1'Y~. the nop ...... 5enllllh," of wlUch J I1' known ... bishops, p~ .vu:I c1eaC'OO ... (fur renons 10 be gi~ below. I p~ 10 a ll thill ACramenl of ~ "!he Na'mmt Of~ntioni_ To what eo,",! do '''-officn ...... nea the intmlions 01 Jesus Christ? How Wen! llle)' viewf(! md p~~ in , ..... 'po5Io/ic rornmUl1;tie!;? l'CIl'.n ",nswer we musl IooIc 10 , ..... N""" Tnt'llWnt ~ NEW TE STA M ENT FO UNOAT IONS AN D HI STO RI C AL D E . VEL OP M~N T Of TH E SACRAMENT O f O IlDER S
1lle New Tesummt has numerous litl.., for Jesus thai bring out the slgnific.l>I'~ of his person and a.:tiviry for hi. feUow human beings.
Iho5eof
I
active, lIdf-sac. IIfI"Vict Iohuman , ~Iike sheep withouu ~'" (M I 9:36; Mk 6:34). and he even gives his Ii ... for them 10:1·18). He look.. upon hi. own de"h on 1M cro88 as an act
:;"~:i"""'~~'-~~'O:~h!".: Fatller·, .nd gladly KCt'J'I' a. a of lhe world, will lS the key wonb in the ilac·
:
y .ow. But one who sacrifictoo him· INCh a w ay /or the ... lvation of the world Is in fact aoo 10 be ~. ." ••• priest and ",-en a high priest.
comp1e1led by his duot the..,.,." ' p;t5tor· mi!51on o f Jesus bul ~ thai .
the dlvi~ will which Jesus !leTVes iii a w~iWNIII U lvi fic will of Therefon:. a. risen lord and through his Spirit. lie con tinues , human service through all .. I
"In , ..... view of Ihr early Church ),,"us is the bringer .nd giver of theSpirit. the JerI! and the sender. t ..... serv'!'II.1\d the ~ who ellis to 5erv~. For !his TNSOI'O he is .... ignM mony trad itiona l nameu.nd ritles '''''I ~ me.onl 10 tIndIorsro~ his un i'l",u nd ..11«ly ~w ~ LoIOMip.,. the cruci fKod .nd ~ ~ who ~"'" on bod1 w ith God and in his Churdt. Thus he is the Holy One of Cod, 1M celebnnt of ~1u'lJY' the mediator of the COY_nl, the pi ie,! who is both 5.lc:ti/icer and .... cn/icial gift. the fiNl .nd only high ,,"ItS, . is p l l d,.d of all pown, arid all authority lias bfton given to him in ilI\d on earth. H~ it the Son of DaVid. the prophet. the Son o f man.lhe Good Shcphe
'* "".'l'1l
'"'
of .
,
Ihis p"""",,,ce by
Pn!5erlt by HI,bral·
" ' 1111'1 a ~ iW"5Y of rommomoralion.
Whert Christ thus......w;!tis."...u.s and di!ciples 1000n1in... hi, .,,"'...... offioe, 11. also promises duo, he sr.ands fuUy behind ~ is ~ ""4d: eoIKIarily with them. and it ",'en idmQaol with Ult:m't" .L ~_ " '.•.•. . . Ln"".ys: . "u . whlon he tends the?U di:ociFI15 on U1I."Il" no: who ltftn you hears me. and hewho.ejecll you .tjcciS me, and he whol'l!jeclS meiljects him who sent me" (Ue 10;16). He makeu 5lm· Ilar promlIIe.1m- washing the /;oet of his diJcip"": "Truly. truly [ ".y to you, he who ~e any one whom I ~ receives me; and he who .-ce!vSmI! ~veo him whasent"""" On 13:20).
n...
P(
hJ,oos o l the leaders of the rommunity.'
.
A mis such .on em in the truth; thy word i. truth. As thou didsl send me into the world, so I have smllhcom into 11\(0 world. And for tn.,; , Site I ~ _rate myself, thai they ~ may beoo,","uued in truth" Un 17:17· 18). It isdN' from th is p.usa~ thallhi' smding ofth.. <> som,-~im ... as "politi.... sometimes as dls.ciplrs. Sut in tIM' apostolic rommunity as d~ in tIw Nt-,.. Testament ..... also find a wide .... nge 01 gifts of the Spirit. or duo.· Isms. "'Ilieh a .... meant 10 lid in building up the- body of Christ (see 1 Cor 12:28). In that ",me chapter Paul exp"'SSly N.ys thAt thes.e gifts of the Spirit are not given primarily lor ~I sanctification but to.- the good of others. The duolism. arelnother way in wtuch the- ,,"ving ;1C'Iivity of Christ is to be mod.- P' 3 ont 10 the human ract' by the power 01 the Spiri t
w... must not so concentr"e on II><> o ffices MId eharisms It to ov...• look the fac1 that all of tN faithful
,,"nctilication, 10 collaborate in IN building up of God's people. Th<: .. rom"",n priesthood of the lahh fuJ" (11ft I Pet 2:9) is comm unie".,.! to them in hapti~ and conlirmation; they too at(' in tIw ser· vice 0/ ChrUi. Aj • l'l'Sult of historical <> Spiri t to.t their promm..ncr in manycommunitia around the ""d 0/ the lint century; tIw offioes of JefYIce were redU<:Ol
".
.'
, rompetu'ICi6. 01 Antioch (d, after
• well defined authority
f
and~:':':;:"'"
•
f
.r
It d.-velopmt!t'll that not III potentialities an be IlimulU' actuated but only a few at . time and thai ""en tkeso' ac"",1td ~t once. SO that there il room lor fulure "..
Ie-;;
of COlI"", 1m into a«oUnt that th~ .:II' facK>.
only to 1"""f'OI'lIy cond,· action of the Spirit whom Chri.t prom' be pT'O'l«ltlo the Church •• energizing lome and helpoer.)
.".<".,.,!hen.
doe$ not tilt( nrily tlut it is bound rxdllS;vely.nd ~ all lime to Ihi, roncrete
in OU. own lime how pa,toral need. . I' a, eas tlwy . 'bed · 1 CorinttWons 12. _ _ , 10 the New Tf/Stamenl chansms de5C\'l m
_..
~
knoWWdgn'Ot!t'It 0/ historical change and of ,till u""xt:a". r.d ac .. _ ~ not how'"''ft remove the obligation ol'!eemg • pcaibil''''''' . . ~ with its lib ...."gulc:ramen"l
".
=~~'!:! ::I:~:"": dmlopmenl th.at .has Its ultim~:c.
. 'wiLioiChri5I. Tocallt~olfici"I""'T"ICC5 . basil In tlwu.vmg. . __ A <;Ie.orons are liS'" and ,no ramenul" mNN that bWw:>ps. pnoest....... . he strumenlS, aclive 'tp. I !mtalives of JesuS Ch"':; t~ nd prie5I who rontinUK to work In an t r."" pollar,' Wherev throe rep_tali"" proc:l~im tho! w ord. odmln' Ch1,lrch. " _-' f_ •__ ," -'r ,..lIow human beings the ;'t..rtlwNCramel'll5.a,.. pt< ""'" ,,.,
'"
m6ny work.. of love that ... rv~'!I and leadl'1"ship that assists, he i$ prl'!ieru iIlld working wi!h !hem (see SC 7). AI many peliods ofChurdl hiseory and in nOl i few 01 its nop~_ tal;'~. the office of .wr,·i"" unfonun.ltely tOQk forms that w~ out 01 k~ing with illl meaning and <>bsru ,,-d the vision oIChrist •• high priest a nd PUlor which it should have mOOiat<.'d. Off~1 activ_ ill' by Old .... 0( Chri!ll 5houJd .....·'..er be linked to a ~ 01 pow .... or be di$tonnl by a c.....ing for domination. Christ hi""",]! u'SmUy warned hi. d i.dpl.., 01 Ihese po:rv~",ion.._ But. more ef/fdivfl y than Qny .. >:hOrt'tlon5. the striking sign of th ~ washing of the d lscipl .... • 1_ .how" ,he attitude ""'Iuired by off"" in ~ Chllrm. If hiSlOficl1 d........ lopmenl, .... p<'ci.1l1y since ConsIanlin ... has to _ ""Ien l to km i diffenmt course. no OIl<> r.a.. been m"", deeply a fmeted by it tn.n tno,.. who love tho! Lord and his Church . On the oth .... ha nd. it must be acknowlnlgt'd thai <'!IpeelaJlly 5inc.. Vatican II I"'" Church has "'""" making an honest rifon to d o aWlY with mlny unfonunate-Ieg~ from tlw paSl ORlJtN"T!ON Of ... 81SH OP
As I nott>d. above, the words rpiskopa. ("'overseer"; 50 ... "", ot Oil'
word "biMlOfq and prshyt~('eldt'l"-; sourc., o ( ou, word Mpriest") .... uliM in the New T.... r......",t p mty much wilhout distinction. Butlhe beginning of ,he 5<'rond century saw ,he ,;,c, in Syri. and Asia Minor ot lhe monarchical episcopate in which the bishop took p=<.'d~nce ov .... priesl and de.>(on. The earliEosl witl><'!lses 10 11m ~ ,-..!opAl""! at>' the 1<11(>", of St_ Ign.olius, the manyr--oWlop of Anlioch. The authority .Iuched to lhe tpi..-opal o ffic. was augmented by tho! fact that from lhe middle o f the ""cOlld CPntury on those holding that olli«: mt!1 lrom time to lime in synods in order to dis_ cuss ways of defending the ChuI"Ch ag~inst h~ which Wen! mu lti plying u an abnnins <~"'.
no.. liturgical l
1
into threshold o f ""cred dralNl_ lhe . tNt the !K'Condary would take pn!CMe~ ~V...- the essomtial theChurch succumbed to it.
"
tN t the essential rile in laying on of hand,.nd the pr.y .... of tht: rile
. Tho
,.
, for • <evision oilhi' rile bi!hops pR'SI . ...:1 1& n... Con. lay on n.nds, InSte d th ~ on Bi.toops w"" t on the Chur<:h. hcwevet, In e _ ' .0:,,the theological foundations of the offlO:. Of epl 1hI' Coostitulion on the Chun:h INChes tn.I II be- . tha. '"'blshoops In hims..lf visible way carry on the roles . .0 1Chrisl "(21 ) as shepherd, Ind high pries' and aet ,n h" per"'" . _
pr~"io...:ry).
ed In.t the documents 01 V~tkan tl use the LatIA w ithoul d islinction. as is already . UII il"""s aside lh1' unsalisfactory SchoiaslX da< in SC 76. Thf Counc hinl<.s f the sacramenlS., "a 01..' " theology of orden.nd no long~.. ~ jOo rdlnation as "an addi tion .Iy, ' I H iding l.dd ...... and of ~pa d ' tion.M' lJ\$lead, beoI" '- 'tybut noI..,bstonct' to pnest Y or- ,n.> ~" ~ reM"" Mthe fullnes&oI'ho! sacli~l of . c:.UIIt ~~......... d-ffe-ten. ind,,' id ... ar. In the !bey Mhltve lawfully h.nd<.'d on 10 . ' . . . __ ..... (LG 28) ..... rliClpallon •. } ing di-• Chun:h In "arying d eg...... a .-. ,n th,s. minIs descend . i!II b
:." ~:"!:io":'nd aii,....",fio
-.:<..
m<.>nical va l..., On tllto other hand, a new composition "'ould "''''e madll! it possible to inlroduce tn,. theology of ordination of V.tiean II with its rich biblico-Chrislological su~rnmts. The Apostolic Con_ sti lution P""'ifia!Ii, fWr>I,o", llingles out as "'" ......:ntial words: ""So now pou.OUI upon this chasm one Ihat power which ill from you. lhe go ...·ming Spirit whom you gave to you. belc... ed Son, Jesu. 0 ••;'1. the Spirit giveo by him to "'" holy apostles. " 'ho founded the Chun:h in n-ft}' p lace 10 be your tempi.. for the unc .....mg glory and pra~oI your""me.~
It to the new bishop with words bas.ed on .Paut' s fa",,.... Uadd...,.. at Miletus (Acts 2Q:28h .,-.kf this stoff as a:w.gn 0/ your palllo.-ol ofIke: keep wJl<: h over th. whole flock in whirh tM Holy Spirit has IIfPOlnIIt'd you 10 Iohepherd the Church of God. «10
I) Since the laying on 01 lands and the prll)'" u .... lilu'"' the rite 01 ordination. the ensuing rilleS must"'" ~ed as '""'PO ' . ", ci " 'hat h;oo 1ICnI~ I t the momer>I 01 ordi ... tion, Th .. ilI _ ~'\TI ci the .moWing ci the he..:! with chrism. wltich in the J'il"1 Willi inil'gr.lted with the pra)'" ci ordiNtion .00 Willi ~rdII!d H _tial, It hM:I b,:"" brought into the ~ 01 ordination in the righth
h) AI the ft>d of lhe pra~' . fter communion the newly ordained is condUCIIt'd through the church to the singing of T~ Drum; as he goes he givts the faithful his first ble$ing;u a b~. After. few words from the .1ur he gi"es the solemn final blessing.
~ Pn'Sfntarion of the book of ,he g05pel~ <den 10 lhe bishop's
participiliDn in the teaching office of OIri51. The giving of the episcopal ring (whkh, with th e miter and Slaff, is no longer- bk>ssed dur_ ing Ih~ MUll of ordlnarion bUI at !lOme earlier rime) symbolizes the bishop's obligation o f fidelity 10 th" Church, eoIpedally lhe local Chun:h, wh ich is described in lhe areompanying words as "the bride of Chris t. " The mi ler is pla~ on the bilohop' l hNd wi th .. briri acrompanying formul a, The accompanying text in tt.. older rited~bed the miter as the Mlm<1 of pmt«tion and ",lvaliDn and linked it sym. bolically w;lh!lv homs seen on the radiant head 01 M05P!o. Thill lext wa~ thought to bto out of tUIl(' with modem "'-"'Sibili'""'. The Il<"W ""'I p rays that the «s plendor of holi_~ may $hine in the I'I<'W bishop and tNI he may be .....nhy 01 the crown 01 glory whm ctuisl aPlX'ars,
The: I"'stOrallllaff, USf!d alK> In the Ea~l'IIl Church, is an eloquenl symbol oIlhe I"'lIIota! office. The prind~1 ordaining bishop giws
,,.
AI the the conclusion 01 the rite 01 ordination Iht new ~ is to hill epilcOfNI chai' , if the ordiNtion laken pi...,., In .his church; ~ he receh'n lhe kiss of peaC'C' from aU lhe bishops ; ' :. "t and take!: his place I S the presiding rooOCfiebrant o f the ...,-
~
~
,
......
A review of lhe new. much mo ... ror.dS<', and m....,/o"" shorn.... rite erod. • comparison of II w ith lhe old .... rito' show that ,lien> has been • _ llmpnl'\'emt'nt, r\'en if all expectanons ",",'" no! been romp1.etely satisfied. Offi C E AND 0 Il.DIN"'TI O~· OF A p ~ HBnE R What was lIIIid In Ihe first section of this chapt ... ha. already made cleo.r thai Ihe ministry of prt'$by51.... S must likewise bto ••:en as a parlidpatlon in the threefold office of C,hri.1 ""~ thus as,' de"elop, mlMll oIlhe one ministry which Chnst has I!,ven 10 hlS Chur<:h. An} \im.Vltlon of tM p,.;.,.,stly ministry from the $Ocrificial pried of anliquity. aOO iTICreasingl y in the M.'~dle A~, thai p~ Rflllt'd lhe Old Tntl ml!T\t priesthood aOO l~\''''cal office.s prehgunliorll .00 models of Chrililian pri"\hood.
The: fundlment.l con ""'t al>d signific...... o f the p<"s~,yter.loffiee an! Itll ted chirily In lOme doctri .... l documents of \!abean It 1ft pa.liaillll, the CONliNtion Ulmm S"""iwm on IhI' Chu",h (LG), lhe 0.Oft CItmI", [lomillws Of\ the PolS' orll ()ffi,ce 01 Bishop (CD), and the
Dtc:." PmIIyImlnrm ordillis 011 the Ministry and Life of Pries... (PO)
of lanuuy 7, 19(6.
liturgy uliirNtl'ly pa,' ed the way for a . adi· . Vancan II'· ,
Ihty do no! pc55US lhe full_ oI lh~ pri...tl>ood and in I).., eJ
n.. ...m~ do<'ument goes on to speoolt. of thdr ministry in _
•
\•,
,-
, ~
I II
onril· ing oint'Ien .nd allevia ring the suffering oIthukk. M fW1io:i?4'nl5 in the postoral office of Chris! they Iud their flock to the Falher Ihrough Chri5t in t ~ Spirit, " J>nosbyteos, as prudenl cooperator'S wilh th~ episrop.Il <m:ier, ils lIid and il\Slroment . .. rnnstitul~ one pointly college with tlweir bilIhop, charged with diffrrent duties" (ibid.l. In tMir So!\"eral rommunities they., it wr .... mal«> their bishop pit"St'nt and altlwe IIImr time mal«> the universal O\uKh \"i ... ibl ... Th~."..
and simil .. doctrina l state ments were of great help in "",ising the Ti l" of priestly o rd ination. Thls rile, li ke Ihal of ."i"""pai or· dination. hltd. under the influ..,~ f5PeCioIly of lhe Franko-Gallk ChuKh, b«ome • highly comple •• ff.i. which for '""'turi.". 0bscured th~ vision o f the es!eavily ;oflu· enct'd by h~ writiop (especially his S~"'''''' """ rQ8""iks), held lhe v i<-w tNI the essenn"I!.I&n In priestly ordiNrion was th. bestowal 0/ 1M ""ten with hosts on It and the ch~!ice w itt. wine In ii, and do.. ;t«o mpooying w(Wds. M wesaw in lhe previou. ~on 01 this chitpt...-, in 1947 Pius XII (01 .teted these .. nd other uo(Ws and stobed INI tto., es5<"ntial elE"_lI o f the ri le ~I ~ s..age o f orders is the lay,og on 01 hands and t~ prlyl!'f 0/ ordination. Oulliandlng .1Ud·
I
.00 deaCONl ord;·
, ....
go&pO:'l 0/ a Sunday or by the bishop;
(litany 0/ the saints):
., Kill of peaa!.
andw .....:
'"
. . • , , ,'--un: I) n.... aMidatH. "est .on ...."e,. ,... ' • and dearon sstole • "' IMw
:='
~tyor
c""gn.~ati"".'
a;:.~~e
:!:o.: thJ:
b) The ensuing ... odel lot the bishop', homily I... "" hea\"ily on whal .said In LG 28 (Sft .\)o\·e) . c) 1lw promiSti gi~tn by the c.odidl~ in n>S!X-''''' to qUO$tions off the · e
~I
_w_'
earn
bisho!?'
'"
sal I'O'n"iving;l fief placl!'d his;o;nI!'d h..Inds in th""" 01 t .... king al10d promi~
submission and alLo!giance.
d) In respon"" to the bishop'. in"i~l iOfI to prayer. thf «>ngn>gation si"&ll a much abbrev~ 11!'d lil.ny 01' the saints. into wltkh the invocation 01' «I1ain saints (p.1 lfOf1S (If the pike. the chu rch. ~nd Pft"SQns) can beinsened.•$(.... topkal petitiQnS. In light 01' new kn<>wledgt (If Uturgk.l hi5tory this praye.- of tlw community lot the canrtllnl elttherll 01' thf ordin/loon "'-""'"""'y and as linUd 10 IIw bisl.., !,·, prayer (If <>rdination. "Fo. a rnan is (In:lilined by thf I.>ying on (If h..Inds and the p ray..- of the oW.s;. .55mlbll!'d al'l>\ll>d the bilohop."u ..) ThO' bishop tU)W slimIly I.>ys hi, It.aruts Qt\ tlw> head of ..am undi. d.te. The pi itSts p. liEnt ckI the same and th.m ........in group"'" the bisllop until tlw er>d of the ensuing pu r .. r of mdin/l· non. Thi, rnakes it deu 1/1., the newlyo:nd.oinfod ar.-being KCepIll'd as brothers inlO the ptftl>yterium. The prayer of on:!i..... ti<>n unfurtu. ..... tely ~ still Vtty m",h captive tQ the Old Testa"""'t p.rall..1s used in Q/der pr.y.,,, of ordi ..... oon. H~ ..r, the Strond ed ition of the ordin.tion ri~ halldd
_.~ In chalice) fo r lhe Eucharist that i5 to follow; as he ~te5~: the holy per>pk: 01 God the 81ft!! to • ... doing. Ind imitate th~ mY"" the mrst...,. of the l.l>rd·s In the p.li5t a. ~till ha>
L.
the new rite with. the old. it is impoMibJe not to - .• tN.! a futurl' edi·
.""und
£) Al; a!-ign of the priestly ministry they have I'O'n"ivl!'d, ""m.. of the preby~rs present "Ht the newly ord.ined in the priestly stoJe(by rearr.ongi"8 the deaoon 'sstole) Ind a chuubJe, The bishop then anoints the p.lilrm o f their ""nd~ with chrism, p r.ying me~ nwhiJe th;oot Christ, whom !he F"her anoin tt'd with tho! Holy Spirit and pow .... will prolK t and &ttel1gthtn the newly cwdainfod in tha' priHtly ministry. A pplm Of al<>n& m.y ~ l u ng during !his int.... pret;,,, ri~. The bishop nt>CI rec:1!'i,'oos tho! b~ .nd wine fo r the Eu. ch;oortst from the p«Jp1oe a nd, a/tw the ch;ool~ has bftn ~ he gi,.... tad> new p i it.. !he saaificial gifts o f brud and wine (on
...N D OIlDtNATlON O f A O~ACON
the Creek di.okonD" to serv~) is already New Testament (['hil 11.; I Tim 3;8ff,) , We may de.o:oru in the ~en men whom, IC' E
,
....,.
I
,
. For, although lI
III "",en also prpchlng. converting. a nd bapti.jng (Philip. 51... ,
1l\moth 3J..12 .1~ldy sell down e<ertain mora requl' ... m....Is for , 17 7 ow ... ~t lhe begiMing of the il«ond century du"""" ·PP"'" '" Iht of Ignatiu., the m.rtyr b!5hop of Antioch. a. I d early de"'-_~ fft . ,-, the hle .... rchlc.1""""""",,,-I of the Church.
kU6i
........ OI.a!Wil"'n
.,_.
L'd
Down to the present time the E.o~tem Church h;oo. "" a
dearonate
h i li • li~long ministerial office; in !he West, iK>wevn . the deacon· all!! w u from the early MidrlS not in order to remain", "'" • ftot but II • condition for o rdination as pi itsts
1l>e Coundl 01' Trent did attempt \0 mnb"O
'"
onale. bUllhe rt'5()]ulion wa, r>ev ... implemented." Belo .... World Wu II a 5imilAr efftw t WiS ,"",-de; lhi, gatlwm::! momentum aft ... the W.r and los! even belo .... Vniclon lJ 10 the /ormation of "diotron.ol rir. elf$." bre. llthrougll nrne. 00_,·.... only .t Vatican II. tC 29 do-scribed ~ rolf 01 oocon, as follow, :
by tIM' oHicial revival 01
n..e
" In$ofar as rompo>f\'nt authority a,.,igns tll ...... 1hr d uties of I .... dea. con a", to: admlnst ... Npti$m sokmnly; ca .... to. I.... Eucharist ~
gi"e holy rommuniofl; assiSI at and bless marriages in I ............. of the ChultCh,: cany viallcum 10 d.... d ying; I"Ndt .... Scripture< to the peop~ Mld mon and iru;1n.oct ti"lffll; p""id.. ""er ....onhip and pra~ administer $IIcrammtals; officl"., .1 fu...-m and burial rita o.-dica lf:d to d uties of charity and Mn' 1a-.. .. 8
Tlw dorum""l then cont;nu" with this deri$i,·.. statement: «As Ihr discipline of Ihr Lltin o.urch cu.,...,Uy slands, t t - diaco-
nal functions. sUP'""..... I~ fII'Cl'SSI'}' 10 Ihr Chun:h', life. can be car. fWd oul iJ1 many place! only w ith g!"1'at difficulty. H .... ceforth. 1""""',,-«". il w ill be ~rm;S6ibl .. 1O !"1'SIO.... the diaconale" a distincl and f"""'I1OInent fank 01 the hie.'urchy. To t .... variou, sorts of aUlhor. ized IwrilOrial bodiK 01 b-Ishopslt bookmgs to de<:idr. with papal approval, w .... th ... and w ........ it ;, adV ln tageous lo create permanent dearons for the care of IoOu1,. Witllth .. ~', cO"'"'nt. 1.... l"'rm •. ""nl diaconale may be confe •• ed on men o f malu .... ye.rs. and even on married men. and upon qualified young men. For the lall ..... how""er. thto law of celibacy must .... m.in in fon:e (tC 29). Tlw Dec. '"" Ad gn.'(S on Ihto Chun:h', MiMi"".,}, Activity (Clo:<-em. be. 7, 1965) confinned thi, deciSion .nd .... lale
To m.k .. their ministry more effe.:tive through .wcr.menlal grac •• it i • • d'·.ntageous 10 . tteT\gthen and bind d (IIW" to the .110 . through tIM' apostolic tradition of t.... l.ying 011 of hands lhaw men who.re actually ..... lrising d iacona lluctions: preaching God', word as catoe-chiots; presiding In ~ 1>1_ of • ~~or or bW>op Ovn "'''I''', ed Chris~n rommuniti6; ""gaging in social or cNritabJ. worb CAG
'"
• w lIidllakn ,nlace an .... t .... gospel during a presbyt"Tlte in ie. .tructu'"'. i
bishop;
and the placing of their h.nd~ in of the bishop: II) Utany o f the IoIIlnt~; . . ) Lo ' on 01 11. ds and pf~y"r of o rdinatiOn; riles: v...tlng with dlKonol stole .nd d almali<:; p"" .,tation oIlhe book o f Ihr gO!lpels; &I KIM of peace.
~ Ex~IOry
"'''M
. -~ ... e.' k'c:tion of , .... u ndidat....... ho . . ofamice. . )llwp,"""",UtKlfll" alt, and cinctu,"" la ke place as in U". rite for th • .,..d"....t.oo p ........
.,....
to) llw rnoo:\t,l homily provided for I"" bishop begin. by ~ tho! 'Iion ndfur-tiooosofthedeaconinagent
""" ~ ;;00. ~~
"! ~
fun<:tion'J~ then described ltl deu il C _ above, the passag~ Iron U; 29). Oi~I"nt conclusions .te provido!d depending on wlwth.er the andicbtes J ... marrird ~ !'lOt,
dt!acon'.
c) The dNcon'. promises ~nd the ph.cing of hislundf in thoow of tho! bishop lu"",b l• .ne pil. alld ~cti0n5 in tho! rite for the ordin.o_ tion of prmyteTS. Unmarrioed candidates ma ke their rommittm('nl to C1'lihlcy in
th~ (l)Uf'!I\' of lhe
promise.
d) Tho! .... mE is truE 01 lhe lilany of lhe salots,
The laying of both hands by thE bishop and thE pr.yer 0/ ord inalion ..... orin' Igaio the tsSer'Iti4l1 oudeus of the ril1l!. The praY""" ron-
t)
I.inl pra;'" and petition but, most importanlly, the epiclesis or call for the ductiil of the Holy Spiril, wh;.:h the Apostolic Constitution Po~lifialJiJ R,:"""ni says is the essen.tial pl.ssage: "Lord. 5end forth upon h im the Holy Spirit,. !hat he may be _gtIwned by tM """'_ enfold gr8tt to carry out faithfully the work of the miobtry." The commuojty hlcb the P"'}'ft with il5 - Amen .f) SOi11Oe dNocons or ptesbyten vost the roew dExons in their 1""1*'" vestmmlS. The bishop thm giv ... the boo!< of the ~ 10 urn 0/ lhe newly o rdaiIwd, saying: ' ~ve the gospel of Christ, whooor her.lds you now a .... Believe wlu t yOUfud,tNc h whal you boo1!eve, and practicE whal you INch."
g) The rite end. wilh lhe kiss of peaC1' from lhe bIshop. The other deacons pl't'M'nl may also gi'-. il thU$ sigoltying lhe IICCrpt..'oC" of lhe- rl('wly ordain<'
10 the (01USOl' of the centuritol J number 0/ Sleps leading up 10 the sacrament of Diders wered ....~1oped; they might not be b),pa-.d . A shon description of lhe order urlier followed in the RorlW"l Ciotholie Oun:h will help us better 10 appruci~1e the postconctliu ~
fom>.
Tht Old.... ""''''"8'"'''''''1 Tonsure Reception into I"" clerica l Slal1l! (as into the onooasllcjwu IICCO~ nled , IS early as thE end of Christian a nliquil}', by • pl rti.1 ...... vlng
~ub5equmtly M1,'eloped into the iiIII' o f tor"ISUJe
. This ,.·u intended Ul sign !hal theca .... sla"e) to lhe S<'f'\'lC1' of God. In this rite surpllC1' w<>s a~ a $ymbolk clerical garment.
fuoctiol15 of porter, I«tor (reader), exorcist, as minor orders; in thf £.aslern Church SO regarded. In antiquil}' I~ ord ers performed sped!k servlOll"l in the communiord .... became $imply \ral15ltiono.[ slages wilhoul
•~~~~.:;,~''''':::.":~bdel(.'Oi'late
IIIinOi" onIer until about
was regarded III made it OIle of the
filled oowadays by sextons.
~~:~.\:::.:':.:WlS 10 procla im the scripture ....dings • bOSlilurgical . For thiS ",ason the l«tiofl/ll")' was p""" ~Ittd to them a l their ordinalion. Today any member of the com....ruty Is entilled to perform thl, serv ke; 001)' the gospel is ~ to a d~l(lIn or priest. ~ . In ll'lliqulty the function of emrcists w lS to uode";:' . exoms"," ..,.. pidally in rorulection with bap\i.!.m. By "",,0n:1SITI IS meanllhe ~f Ion to ddi~"tr human beings from ~ control 0/ po_rs hostilt 10 God by meaN of opecial pra~. The otfi« of ""on:i!ll ~ its "" I furw;Don hefo .... Ihe.....J of antiquity and continued In """,tenC1' GrIIy U li ~ minor order. The ~xmnal si~ this rile in the old liturgy was the pt".IIlation of J book oontallung pra)"f:I"'l for exorcisnv (usually the KorN,o Ritual).
.
'?"
AcoIyIft (from G ..... k
ol:olow'''''' '' follower. allmdlolj performed
~in ....-vloC1'5 during liturgkal .:elebntlonJ. They may therefore be compilted with p "st,>t-day .[tar~, Who. in f.cl h~"e ~ large measu", laken over lheir functloru. In the nle of ordmalion
IottNtSl~t IS ~ O tt WO Mf. N
they w... e presenled with undl.! ar>d cruorts as IMi. ute"",1 sym_
minl~ries of lector or . ei>d.l'T and acolylf" (to added at the di!lCl't"lion of lhe episcopal confer·
""'.
til")' art" " "
Ordination 10 th~ SubdNconal~ The subdeaooo w;U originally I duc:on'. IItlpl'" np'eI"alliturgkal \"eslrnmlS: amice. alb . .... nip .... and lunide.
i
documml ""ys
•
I
from lhal
• tho> sacra·
, .
,..nt
•
P05I0r0ndl;", RIfvrm morm, SOtIghl in m~ny qUa"ers befo.., Ind during Vatican U. bo.-gan w;!h the two Motu Proptios. M inisl... ", qlUudRm and M pasder and acolyle. These two mini$lrit."S also took o"e. In.. tasks uf lhe older subdeKOnak, which now c".sed 10 cxi~t. Only by """plion of the deacon.I~;s a person now "",ei,'~-d into tile cterical llllt!. IWo mlnislries of reader and acolyte are no longe. rcser"o!
Iht-n. 1& !he .talernefll in no. VII: ~ln • ....,..-
ncient tradition of lhe Church. i..stitut:ion to It.. acol~-w is _ _'N 10 men. -"Th·IS regu .. II\iIny." painful form of d;,crimination too . theoommonprk5t·
~
n-....
"
longer It... rih! 01 t'<"«"plion inlo tIw drmol 51. Ie. [I is rep~ed by a rile 0/ .>d miWon to c"ndlda<)' fOf diacona le and presbytef.w. 11-..- candid."" must in time beoomm;""ioned as ..... deB and acoIyl... in order d\lltlhey may ptqN"' lor I~ d iaconalf" and presbyt· t"ra te by ""ercising lhese ministries.
no, Congresation fo r !)i"ioe Worship publishftl5peCial rita. (Do~ber 3. 1m) for !hIP in,tiTUlion of ruders and aooIyt5, admission It> candidacy for d iaronal" and pF'f5byWrale• • nd oommitmml 10 ~li""CY."
"
,
,
5. 1m) ollows ""pmen ""J'isroplll con· for lhis ... ading." I
.,di·
in .he Ins.ru<:tion I fnr.M Sacraml'Ols 29, 1973) Euchorist
n-....
n... "",ond document. ...d p;lscrndum, d«rees l""llonsure is no
,i
ufc.ellOtl U>~, u}'S. firsl.lhallay,",,"I"l can be op,.." ted on. 'table 'onis and by me.ns 01 the prescribed rite 10 the mtnIalrieo of readcr and acoly'. (can. 230 n.I). Second ly. all
'-F' .... tScan M t...nporarlly appointed to IN: " function (",u~u.)
01 'pe dIPr" In liturpcal cdebrllioo&; "hI"''''I$<' alll.y p<"""""
':e
I!UI fumiottS of commentalo, Of UnlOf or 0Ihn function", .n. acaN wilh!hIP norm of law· (ibid., n.2).1ltinlly. in ca~ 01 nl'id., n .3).
But if .... <>men Cin in sp«ified ifl!ltJroces ministt'< JS readers and ac0lyte.<, the question uisn: Why """y they no! ~ appointed by a liturgkal rite? 1he only 115\'menl gi ven 10 j\l!lify thi! discrimin.a lioo in the Church is an 'llOClent tradition 01. the C hurch.' Bul in thiscooIeffici<>lIy romm.i!l5ioNd WOfMI"l for «desi.Jsliocal ~1o:es.N" In CArmany, tM synod of WurWu.r& petilioonfd lhe ~ thai Ninstitu_ lion a5 re..:lerslnd KOIylft not ~ I(sel '·~ 10 mm.